Musnad 'Ali Ibn Abi Talib
Chapter Number: 0
562
It was narrated that "Ali bin Abi Talib (رضي الله عنه) said:
The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) stood in "Arafah and said: "This is the place of standing and all of "Arafah is a place of standing." He moved on when the sun set, then he put Usamah behind him (on his mount) and moved on at a measured pace on his camel, and the people started rushing right and left. He turned to them and said: "Calmly, O people.” Then he came to Jam" and led them in praying two prayers, Maghrib and "Isha". Then he stayed all night until morning came, then he came to Quzah and stood at Quzah, and said: "This is the place of standing and all of Jam" is a place of standing.” Then he moved on until he came to Muhassir, where he stood, then he struck his she-camel and she trotted until he crossed the valley, then he reined her in. Then he put al-Fadl behind him (on his mount) and carried on until he came to the Jamrah. He stoned it, then he came to the place of sacrifice and said: "This is the place of sacrifice and all of Mina is a place of sacrifice." He [the narrator] said: A young woman of Khath’am asked him: My father is an old man and has become senile; he has lived until Allah made Hajj obligatory, Will it be acceptable if I perform Hajj on his behalf? He said: "Yes; perform Hajj on behalf of your father." And he twisted al Fadl"s neck (to turn his face away). Al-"Abbas said to him: O Messenger of Allah, why did you twist the neck of your cousin? He said: "I saw a young man and a young woman and I was not certain that they would be safe from the Shaitan." Then a man came to him and said: O Messenger of Allah, I shaved my head before offering a sacrifice. He said: “Offer your sacrifice, there is no problem.” Then another man came to him and said: O Messenger of Allah, I did tawafal-ifadah before shaving my head. He said: “Shave your head or cut your hair, there is no problem." Then he came to the Ka"bah and circumambulated it, then he came to Zamzam and said: "O Banu ‘Abdul-Muttalib, it is your right to draw water for pilgrims. Were it not that the people would overwhelm you, I would have drawn water myself."
Musnad Ahmad 562 Arabic/English book : Book 5, Hadith 562
Chapter Number: 0
563
It was narrated that ‘Ali (رضي الله عنه) said:
The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "The urine of a boy is to be sprinkled with water and the urine of a girl is to be washed." Qatadah said: That is if they are not yet eating solid food; if they are eating solid food then their urine is to be washed in both cases.
Musnad Ahmad 563 Arabic/English book : Book 5, Hadith 563
Chapter Number: 0
564
It was narrated from ‘Ubaidullah bin Abi Rafi’, the freed slave of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) , from "Ali bin Abi Talib (رضي الله عنه), that
The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) stood in "Arafah with Usamah bin Zaid riding behind him, and said: "This is the place of standing, and all of "Arafah is a place of standing." Then he moved on at an unhurried pace, and the people started rushing right and left. He turned to them and said: "Calmly, O, people; calmly, O people." Then he came to al-Muzdalifah between the two prayers, then he stood in al-Muzdalifah and he stood at Quzah, with al-Fadl bin Abbas riding behind him, and he said: “This is the place of standing and all of Muzdalifah is a place of standing.” Then he moved on at an unhurried pace and the people started rushing right and left. He turned to them and said: "Calmly, calmly, O people.” He came to Muhassir and struck his mount, and it trotted until he left (the valley) then he resumed his original pace until he (came and) stoned the Jamrah. Then he went to the place of sacrifice and said: "This is the place of sacrifice and all of Mina is a place of sacrifice.” Then a young woman from Khath"am came and said: My father is an old man and has become senile; he has lived until Allah made Hajj obligatory, but he cannot do it. Will it be acceptable if i perform Hajj on his behalf? The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: “Yes”. And he started turning the face of al-Fadl bin al-"Abbas away from her. Then a man came to him and said: I stoned the jamrah and did tawafal-ifadah and put on my ordinary clothes, but I did not shave my head. He said: "No problem, go ahead and shave your head.” Then another man came to him and said: I stoned the Jamrah and shaved my head and put on my ordinary clothes, but I did not offer the sacrifice. He said: “No problem, go ahead and offer the sacrifice.” Then the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) did tawafal-ifadah, then he called for a bucket of Zamzam water and drank from it and did wudoo’. Then he said: “Draw water, O Banu "Abdul-Muttalib, Were it not that you would be overwhelmed, I would have drawn water myself.” Al-"Abbas said: O Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), why did I see you turning your cousin"s face away? He said: "I saw a young man and a young woman and I feared that the Shaitan might tempt them.”
Musnad Ahmad 564 Arabic/English book : Book 5, Hadith 564
Chapter Number: 0
565
It was narrated that ‘Ali (رضي الله عنه) said:
When the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) recited ruqyah for a sick person, said: “Remove the hardship and suffering. Lord of mankind, and grant healing, for You are the Healer and there is no healing except Your healing; (grant) healing which does not leave any sickness behind."
Musnad Ahmad 565 Arabic/English book : Book 5, Hadith 565
Chapter Number: 0
566
It was narrated that ‘Ali (رضي الله عنه) said:
The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "If I were to appoint anyone to a position of authority without consulting the believers, I would have appointed Ibn Umm "Abd (Abdullah bin Mas"ood)."
Musnad Ahmad 566 Arabic/English book : Book 5, Hadith 566
Chapter Number: 0
567
It was narrated from "Amr bin Sulaim that his mother said:
Whilst we were in Mina, I saw "Ali bin Abi Talib (رضي الله عنه) say: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: “These days are for eating and drinking, so no one should fast these days.” And he went around to the people on his camel, shouting that,
Musnad Ahmad 567 Arabic/English book : Book 5, Hadith 567
Chapter Number: 0
568
It was narrated that ‘Ali (رضي الله عنه) said, attributing it to the Prophet (ﷺ):
“Whoever tells a lie about his dream will be commanded to tie a grain of barley on the Day of Resurrection."
Musnad Ahmad 568 Arabic/English book : Book 5, Hadith 568
Chapter Number: 0
569
It was narrated that ‘Ali (رضي الله عنه) said:
The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) used to pray the two rak"ahs of Fajr when the iqamah was given.
Musnad Ahmad 569 Arabic/English book : Book 5, Hadith 569
Chapter Number: 0
570
It was narrated that "Abdullah bin Nujayy said:
"Ali said: There was a time before dawn when I would ask to enter upon the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ). If he was praying, he would say Subhan Allah to me, and that was my permission to enter; if he was not praying, he would give me permission to enter.
Musnad Ahmad 570 Arabic/English book : Book 5, Hadith 570
Chapter Number: 0
571
It was narrated from "Ali bin Husain that his father said:
I heard ‘Ali say: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) came to me when Fatimah and I were sleeping, and that was at the time before dawn. He stood at the door and said, “Why don"t you get up and pray?" I answered him: O Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), our souls are in the hand of Allah and if He wills. He will wake us up. The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) went back and did not say anything else (to me), but I heard him, as he was leaving strike his hand against his thigh and say: “But, man is ever more quarrelsome than anything" [al-Kahf 18:54].
Musnad Ahmad 571 Arabic/English book : Book 5, Hadith 571
Chapter Number: 0
572
It was narrated that ‘Ali (رضي الله عنه) said:
The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) and his wife used to do ghusl from the same vessel.
Musnad Ahmad 572 Arabic/English book : Book 5, Hadith 572
Chapter Number: 0
573
It was narrated that ‘Ali (رضي الله عنه) said:
The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) sent me to Yemen, and we came to some people who had built a trap for a lion. They began to push one another, and one man fell, so he grabbed onto another one, who then grabbed onto another one, until all four of them ended up in the trap and the lion wounded them. Then a man came and killed the lion with a spear, and they all died of their wounds, The next of kin of the first man went to the next of kin of the last man, and they took out weapons to fight, then "Ali came to them straight away and said: Do you want to fight one another when the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) is still alive? I will judge between you, and if you agree then that is the verdict, otherwise keep away from one another until you go to the Prophet (ﷺ) and he will be the one who judges between you, then whoever transgresses after that will have no right. Collect from the tribes of those who fell into the hole one quarter of the diyah [blood money], one third of the diyah, one half of the diyah and a complete diyah. For the first man (who fell in) there will be one quarter, because he caused the death of the one who came after him; for the second one there is one third of the diyah; and for the third one there is half of the diyah. They refused to accept that, so they went to the Prophet (ﷺ) when he was at Maqam Ibraheem and told him the story, and he said: “I will judge between you.” One of the people said: "Ali has already passed judgement. They told him about it and the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) approved it.
Musnad Ahmad 573 Arabic/English book : Book 5, Hadith 573
Chapter Number: 0
574
It was narrated from Hanash that "Ali (رضي الله عنه) said:
The fourth one gets the diyah (blood money] in full.
Musnad Ahmad 574 Arabic/English book : Book 5, Hadith 574
Chapter Number: 0
575
It was narrated from "Ali bin Abi Talib (رضي الله عنه) that
The Prophet (ﷺ) came to him and Fatimah at night and said "Why don"t you get up and pray?” I said: O Messenger of Allah, our souls are in the hand of Allah and if He wills to wake us up, He will wake us up. The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) left when I said that to him and I heard him, as he was leaving, strike his hand against his thigh and say: "But, man is ever more quarrelsome than anything" (al-Kahf:18:54).
Musnad Ahmad 575 Arabic/English book : Book 5, Hadith 575
Chapter Number: 0
576
It was narrated from "Ali bin Husain, from his father, from his grandfather, that
The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) took Hasan and Husain by the hand and said: “Whoever loves me and loves these two and their father and their mother will be with me at my level on the Day of Resurrection."
Musnad Ahmad 576 Arabic/English book : Book 5, Hadith 576
Chapter Number: 0
577
It was narrated that ‘Ali (رضي الله عنه) said:
The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "No woman should be married and become a co-wife to her paternal aunt or her maternal aunt.”
Musnad Ahmad 577 Arabic/English book : Book 5, Hadith 577
Chapter Number: 0
578
It was narrated that ‘Abdullah bin Zurair said:
I entered upon "Ali bin Abi Talib (رضي الله عنه) - Hasan said: On the day of (Eid) al-Adha - and he brought some khazeerah (a dish made from small pieces of meat, broth and flour) to us. I said: May Allah guide you! Why don"t you make a dish for us from these ducks, for Allah, may He be glorified and exalted, has blessed us with a great deal of bounty. He said: O son of Zurair, I heard the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) say: “It is not permissible for the caliph to take more from the wealth of Allah than two dishes: one from which he and his family eat and one that he offers to the People.”
Musnad Ahmad 578 Arabic/English book : Book 5, Hadith 578
Chapter Number: 0
579
It was narrated that ‘Ali (رضي الله عنه) said:
I have never had an eye infection since the Prophet (ﷺ) spat in my eye.”
Musnad Ahmad 579 Arabic/English book : Book 5, Hadith 579
Chapter Number: 0
580
It was narrated that ‘Ali (رضي الله عنه) said:
The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) used to pray Witr at the beginning of the night and in the middle and at the end, then he persisted in praying it at the end of the night.
Musnad Ahmad 580 Arabic/English book : Book 5, Hadith 580
Chapter Number: 0
581
It was narrated from Husain, from his father, that the Prophet (ﷺ) said:
“Do not stare at lepers, and if you speak to them, let there be a distance of a spear between you and them.”
Musnad Ahmad 581 Arabic/English book : Book 5, Hadith 581
Chapter Number: 0
582
It was narrated that ‘Ali (رضي الله عنه) said:
The Prophet (ﷺ) said to me: “O ‘Ali, do wudoo’ properly even if it is difficult for you; do not consume charity; do not mate a donkey with a horse; and do not sit with astrologers.”
Musnad Ahmad 582 Arabic/English book : Book 5, Hadith 582
Chapter Number: 0
583
It was narrated that an-Nazzal bin Sabrah said:
A jug of water was brought to "Ali (رضي الله عنه) when he was in ar-Rahbah. He took a handful of water and rinsed his mouth and nose, and wiped his face, forearms and head. Then he drank whilst standing, then he said: This is the wudoo" of one who has not broken his wudoo". I saw the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) do this.
Musnad Ahmad 583 Arabic/English book : Book 5, Hadith 583
Chapter Number: 0
584
It was narrated that ‘Ali (رضي الله عنه) said:
The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: “Whoever tells a lie about me deliberately, let him take his place in Hell.”
Musnad Ahmad 584 Arabic/English book : Book 5, Hadith 584
Chapter Number: 0
585
It was narrated from "Ali (رضي الله عنه) that he said:
"The last words of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) were: “Prayer, prayer! And fear Allah with regard to what your right hands possess, [i.e.female slaves]."
Musnad Ahmad 585 Arabic/English book : Book 5, Hadith 585
Chapter Number: 0
586
It was narrated that ‘Ali (رضي الله عنه) said:
The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) forbade me to put my ring on the forefinger or the one next to it
Musnad Ahmad 586 Arabic/English book : Book 5, Hadith 586
Chapter Number: 0
587
It was narrated that Abu "Ubaid, the freed slave of ‘Abdur Rahman bin "Awf, said:
Then I saw "Ali bin Abi Talib (رضي الله عنه) after that on the day of Eid; he started with the prayer before the khutbah and he prayed with no adhan or iqamah. Then he said: I heard the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) forbidding (the people) to leave any of the meat of their sacrifice after three days.
Musnad Ahmad 587 Arabic/English book : Book 5, Hadith 587
Chapter Number: 0
588
It was narrated from "Ali (رضي الله عنه)
that the Prophet (ﷺ) gave his wives the choice between this world and the Hereafter; he did not give them the option of divorce.
Musnad Ahmad 588 Arabic/English book : Book 5, Hadith 588
Chapter Number: 0
589
"Ali bin Hashim bin al-Bareed narrated a similar report and said:
He gave his wives the choice between this world and the Hereafter; he did not give them the option of divorce.
Musnad Ahmad 589 Arabic/English book : Book 5, Hadith 589
Chapter Number: 0
590
It was narrated from Zaid bin "Ali bin al-Husain from his father that his grandfather said
Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said:"whoever is killed defending his wealth is a martyr."
Musnad Ahmad 590 Arabic/English book : Book 5, Hadith 590
Chapter Number: 0
591
It was narrated from ‘Ali (رضي الله عنه) that
The Prophet (ﷺ) said on the day of al-Ahzab. "May Allah fill their houses and graves with fire, they distracted us from prayer until the sunset."
Musnad Ahmad 591 Arabic/English book : Book 5, Hadith 591
Chapter Number: 0
592
It was narrated that ‘Ali said to Ibn "Abbas (رضي الله عنهما):
The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) forbade mut’ah marriage and the meat of donkeys at the time of Khaibar.
Musnad Ahmad 592 Arabic/English book : Book 5, Hadith 592
Chapter Number: 0
593
It was narrated that ‘Ali (رضي الله عنه) said:
The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) instructed me to share out the meat of his sacrifice and to be in charge of it, and to share out its skin and blankets, and he instructed me not to give the butcher anything of it and said: "We will give him something ourselves.”
Musnad Ahmad 593 Arabic/English book : Book 5, Hadith 593
Chapter Number: 0
594
It was narrated from Zaid bin Uthai", a man from Hamdan:
We asked "Ali (رضي الله عنه) With what were you sent, i.e., on the day the Prophet (ﷺ) sent you with Abu Bakr (رضي الله عنه) for Hajj? He said: I was sent with four things. No one will enter Paradise except a believing soul; no one should circumambulate the Ka’bah naked; whoever had a covenant with the Prophet (ﷺ) it would remain in effect until the agreed time; and the mushrikeen were not to perform Hajj with the Muslims after that year.
Musnad Ahmad 594 Arabic/English book : Book 5, Hadith 594
Chapter Number: 0
595
It was narrated from "Ali (رضي الله عنه):
Muhammad (ﷺ) ruled that debts must be paid before carrying art bequests, but you read the will before debts are paid off. [And he ruled] that sons from the same mother inherit from one another, but sons from different mothers do not.
Musnad Ahmad 595 Arabic/English book : Book 5, Hadith 595
Chapter Number: 0
596
It was narrated that ‘Ali (رضي الله عنه) said:
The Prophet (ﷺ) said: “I will not give to you and leave Ahlus-Suffah suffering from hunger." On one occasion he said: "I shall not give you a servant and leave Ahlus-Suffah suffering from hunger.”
Musnad Ahmad 596 Arabic/English book : Book 5, Hadith 596
Chapter Number: 0
597
Muhammad bin "Ali Abu Ja"far told us.
My paternal uncle told me, from his father, that he saw the Messenger of Allahﷺ doing sa"y between as-Safa and al-Marwah in the Mas"a, lifting up his garment which reached to his knees.
Musnad Ahmad 597 Arabic/English book : Book 5, Hadith 597
Chapter Number: 0
598
It was narrated that Abu Umamah said:
"Ali (رضي الله عنه) said: I used to come to the Prophet (ﷺ) and ask permission to enter. If he was praying, he would say Subhan Allah, and if he was not praying, he would give me permission to enter.
Musnad Ahmad 598 Arabic/English book : Book 5, Hadith 598
Chapter Number: 0
599
It was narrated that Abu Juhaifah said:
We asked ‘Ali (رضي الله عنه): Do you have something from the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) apart from the Qur"an? He said: No, by the One who split the seed and created the soul, except the understanding that Allah, may He be glorified and exalted, helps a person to acquire of the Qur"an or what is in the document.I said: What is in the document? He said: Diyah (blood money), ransom of prisoners and muslim should be killed in retaliation for a kafir.
Musnad Ahmad 599 Arabic/English book : Book 5, Hadith 599
Chapter Number: 0
600
"Ubaidullah bin Abi Rafi’ said:
I heard ‘Ali (رضي الله عنه) say: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) sent me, az-Zubair and al-Miqdad, and he said: “Go to the garden of Khakh, where you will find a woman riding a camel with whom there is a letter, and take it from her.” We set out with our horses galloping, until we reached that garden, and there we found the woman. We said: Give us the letter. She said: I do not have any letter. We said: Either you give us the letter or we will remove your clothes. So she brought it out from her braided hair, and we took it and brought it to the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) and in it (was written): From Hatib bin Abi Balta"ah to some of the mushrikeen of Makkah, telling them about some of the plans of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "O Hatib, what is this?" He said: Do not be hasty in judging me, O Messenger of Allah (ﷺ). I am a man who was attached to Quraish but I was one of them. The Muhajireen who are with you have relatives who will protect their families in Makkah, and I wanted, as i have no blood ties among them, to do them a favour so that they would protect my family. I did not do it out of kufr or because I apostatized from my religion, or because I approved of Kufr after becoming Muslim. The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "He has told you the truth." "Umar (رضي الله عنه) said: O Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), let me strike the neck of this hypocrite. He said: “He was present at Badr, and you do not know, perhaps Allah looked upon the people of Badr and said: "Do what you wish, for I have forgiven you."
Musnad Ahmad 600 Arabic/English book : Book 5, Hadith 600
Chapter Number: 0
601
It was narrated from Moosa bin Salim Abu Jahdam that Abu Ja"far told him, from his father, that
‘Ali (رضي الله عنه) told them that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) forbade three things to me, and I (the narrator) do not know whether that was only for him or for everyone: He forbade garments made from a blend of linen and silk, red saddle cloths and reciting Qur"an whilst bowing.
Musnad Ahmad 601 Arabic/English book : Book 5, Hadith 601
Chapter Number: 0
602
It was narrated from al-Hasan bin Zaid bin Hasan:
My father told me, from his father, that ‘Ali (رضي الله عنه) said: I was with the Prophet (ﷺ) when Abu Bakr and "Umar (رضي الله عنهما) came and he said: "O "Ali, these two are the leaders of the middle aged people of Paradise and its youth, after the Prophet (ﷺ) and Messengers.”
Musnad Ahmad 602 Arabic/English book : Book 5, Hadith 602
Chapter Number: 0
603
It was narrated from Ibn Abu Najeeh, from his father, from a man who heard ‘Ali (رضي الله عنه) say:
I wanted to propose marriage to the daughter of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), but I thought: I have nothing, so how could it be? Then I remembered how he upheld ties of kinship and his kindness and generosity, so I asked him for his daughter"s hand in marriage. He said: “Do you have anything”? I said: No. He said: "Where is the Hutamiyyah shield that I gave you on such and such a day?" I said: I have it. He said: "Then give it to her."
Musnad Ahmad 603 Arabic/English book : Book 5, Hadith 603
Chapter Number: 0
604
It was narrated from "Ali (رضي الله عنه) that
Fatimah came to the Prophet (ﷺ) to ask him for a servant. He said: “Shall I not tell you of something that is better for you than that? Say Subhanallah thirty-three times, Allahu Akbar thirty-three times and Alhamdulillah thirty-three times; one of them thirty-four times."
Musnad Ahmad 604 Arabic/English book : Book 5, Hadith 604
Chapter Number: 0
605
It was narrated from Muhammad bin al-Hanafiyyah, that his father said:
The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: “Allah loves the believing slave who falls into sin a great deal and repents a great deal.
Musnad Ahmad 605 Arabic/English book : Book 5, Hadith 605
Chapter Number: 0
606
It was narrated that "Ali(رضي الله عنه) said:
I was a man who emitted a great deal of madhi, but I felt too shy to ask the Prophet (ﷺ) about that because of the position of his daughter, so I told al-Miqdad bin al-Aswad to ask him, and he said: "Let him wash his private part and do wudoo’."
Musnad Ahmad 606 Arabic/English book : Book 5, Hadith 606
Chapter Number: 0
607
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah and from "Ubaidullah bin Abi Rafi", from his father, from "Ali (رضي الله عنه), that they (Abu Hurairah and ‘Ali) said:
The Prophet (ﷺ) said: "Were it not that it would be too difficult for the ummah, I would have commanded them to use the siwak at the time of every prayer.”
Musnad Ahmad 607 Arabic/English book : Book 5, Hadith 607
Chapter Number: 0
608
It was narrated that "Abdullah bin Nujayy said:
"Ali (رضي الله عنه) said: I used to enter upon the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) twice, by night and by day. If I entered upon him and he was praying, he would clear his throat. I came to him one night and he said: "Do you know what the angel did this night? I was praying and I heard some movement in the house. I went out and I saw Jibreel (عليه السلام). He said: All night I have been waiting for you. In your house there is a dog and I could not enter. We do not enter the house in which there is a dog or a person who is junub or a statue."
Musnad Ahmad 608 Arabic/English book : Book 5, Hadith 608
Chapter Number: 0
609
It was narrated that "Ali bin Abi Talib (رضي الله عنه) said:
The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) forbade sacrificing an animal with its ears slit from the front, an animal with its ears slit from the back, an animal whose ears are slit in two lengthwise, an animal with a round hole in its ear, and an animal with its nose [or ear or lip] cut off.
Musnad Ahmad 609 Arabic/English book : Book 5, Hadith 609
Chapter Number: 0
610
It was narrated that ‘Ali (رضي الله عنه) said:
The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: “No prayer should be offered after "Asr unless the sun is bright and still high.”
Musnad Ahmad 610 Arabic/English book : Book 5, Hadith 610
Chapter Number: 0
611
It was narrated that ‘Ali (رضي الله عنه) said:
The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) forbade me to recite Qur"an whilst bowing or to wear gold rings, garments made of a blend of linen and silk, or garments dyed with safflower.
Musnad Ahmad 611 Arabic/English book : Book 5, Hadith 611
Chapter Number: 0
612
It was narrated that ‘AbdurRahman bin Abi Laila said:
Abu Moosa came to al-Hasan bin "Ali to visit him when he was sick. "Ali (رضي الله عنه) said: Have you come to visit him or to gloat? He said: No. I have come to visit him because he is sick. "Ali (رضي الله عنه) said to him: Since you have come to visit him because he is sick, I heard the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) say: “If a man visits his Muslim brother when he is sick, he is walking amongst the fruits of Paradise until he sits down, and when he sits down he is covered with mercy. If it is morning, seventy thousand angels will send blessings upon him until evening, and if it is evening, seventy thousand angels will send blessings upon him until morning."
Musnad Ahmad 612 Arabic/English book : Book 5, Hadith 612
Chapter Number: 0
613
It was narrated from "Ali bin Abi Talib (رضي الله عنه) that
The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) stood in "Arafah with Usamah bin Zaid riding behind him and said: “This is a place of standing and all of "Arafah is a place of standing." then he moved on at a measured pace and the people were rushing right and left. He turned to them and said: “Calmly, O people; Calmly, O people." When he came to al-Muzdalifah, he put two prayers together, then he stood in al-Muzdalifah with al-Fadl bin ‘Abbas riding behind him. Then he stopped in Quzah and said: "This is the place of standing, and all of al-Muzdalifah is a place of standing." Then he moved on at a measured pace, and the people were rushing right and left. He turned to them and said: "Calmly, O people; calmly, O people.” When he stopped in Muhassir, he struck his mount and it trotted until it left the valley. Then he continued until he came to the Jamrah, then he went to the place of sacrifice and said: “This is the place of sacrifice and all of Mina is a place of sacrifice.” and he mentioned a hadeeth like that of Ahmad bin "Abdah from al-Mugheerah bin
Musnad Ahmad 613 Arabic/English book : Book 5, Hadith 613
Chapter Number: 0
614
It was narrated that "Ali (رضي الله عنه)said:
The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: “No one hates the Arabs except a hypocrite.”
Musnad Ahmad 614 Arabic/English book : Book 5, Hadith 614
Chapter Number: 0
615
It was narrated from Ibraheem at-Taimi that his father said:
"Ali bin Abi Talib (رضي الله عنه) addressed us and said: Whoever claims that we have something that we recite apart from the Book of Allah and this document in which are the ages of camels [to be given as diyah or blood money] and rulings concerning injuries, is lying. And in it the Prophet (ﷺ) said: "Madinah is sacred, the area between ‘Air and Thawr. Whoever commits any offence, or gives refuge to an offender, upon him will be the curse of Allah, the angels and all the people, and on the Day of Resurrection Allah will not accept any obligatory or nafil act of worship from him. Whoever claims to belong to someone other than his father or to belong to someone other than his masters (who manumitted him), upon him be the curse of Allah, the Angels and all the people, and on the Day of Resurrection Allah will not accept any nafil or obligatory act of worship from him. Protection granted by any Muslim is binding upon all of them, and may be given by the humblest of them."
Musnad Ahmad 615 Arabic/English book : Book 5, Hadith 615
Chapter Number: 0
616
It was narrated that Suwaid bin Ghafalah said:
"Ali (رضي الله عنه) said: When I narrate to you from the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), it would be dearer to me to be thrown down from the sky than to tell lies about him. But if I narrate to you from anyone else, then I am a warrior and war is deceit. I heard the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) say: "There will emerge at the end of time people who are young in age and immature. They will speak like the best of people but their faith will go no deeper than their throats. Wherever you encounter them, kill them, for killing them brings to the one who kills them reward with Allah on the Day of Resurrection."
Musnad Ahmad 616 Arabic/English book : Book 5, Hadith 616
Chapter Number: 0
617
It was narrated that ‘Ali (رضي الله عنه) said.
The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said on the day of al-Ahzab. "They distracted us from the middle prayer, ‘Asr prayer. May Allah fill their graves and houses with fire." Then he offered it between the two evening prayers, Maghrib and ‘Isha’.
Musnad Ahmad 617 Arabic/English book : Book 5, Hadith 617
Chapter Number: 0
618
It was narrated that Muhammad Ibn al-Hanafiyyah said concerning "Ali (رضي الله عنه):
He was a man who emitted a great deal of madhi (prostatic fluid), but he felt too shy to ask the Prophet (ﷺ) about madhi. He said to al-Miqdad: Ask the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) for me about madhi. So he asked him, and the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "Let him do wudoo’ for that."
Musnad Ahmad 618 Arabic/English book : Book 5, Hadith 618
Chapter Number: 0
619
It was narrated that ‘Ali (رضي الله عنه) said:
The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) forbade a man to recite Qur"an whilst bowing or prostrating.
Musnad Ahmad 619 Arabic/English book : Book 5, Hadith 619
Chapter Number: 0
620
It was narrated that ‘Ali (رضي الله عنه) said:
O Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), why do you choose to get married from among Quraysh and you ignore us? He said: "Have you anybody to suggest?" I said: Yes, the daughter of Hamzah. The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "She is not permissible for me (to marry), for she is the daughter of my brother through breastfeeding."
Musnad Ahmad 620 Arabic/English book : Book 5, Hadith 620
Chapter Number: 0
621
It was narrated that ‘Ali (رضي الله عنه) said:
One day the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) was sitting with a stick in his hand, with which he was hitting the ground. He raised his head and said: "There is no soul among you but his place in Paradise or Hell is known.” They said: O Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), why should we strive? He said: "Keep striving for everyone will be helped to do that for which he was created. As for him who gives (in charity) and keeps his duty to Allah and fears Him. And believes in Al-Husna. Al-Husna: The Best (i.e. either la ilaha illallah: none has the right to be worshipped but Allah) or a reward from Allah (i.e. Allah will compensate him for what he will spend in Allah"s way or bless him with Paradise) We will make smooth for him the path of ease (goodness). But he who is greedy miser and thinks himself self-sufficient, And belies Al-Husna, We will make smooth for him the path for evil, [al-Lail 92:5-10]."
Musnad Ahmad 621 Arabic/English book : Book 5, Hadith 621
Chapter Number: 0
622
It was narrated that ‘Ali (رضي الله عنه) said:
The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) sent out an expedition and appointed a man of the Ansar to lead it. When they went out, he (the man in charge) got upset with them for some reason and said to them: Didn"t the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) instruct you to obey me? They said: Yes. He said: Bring firewood Then he called for fire and lit it, then he said: I insist that you enter it. The people thought of entering it, but then a young man among them said: You fled to the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) from the Fire; do not rush (to enter it) until you meet the Prophet (ﷺ), then if he orders you to enter it, enter it. They went back to the Prophet (ﷺ) and told him about that. He said to them: “If you had entered it you would never have come out of it; obedience is only with regard to that which is right and proper.”
Musnad Ahmad 622 Arabic/English book : Book 5, Hadith 622
Chapter Number: 0
623
Waqid bin "Amr bin Sa"d bin Mu"adh said:
I saw a funeral among Banu Salimah so I stood up. Nafi’ bin Jubair said to me: Sit down, and I will tell you something decisive about this: Mas"ood bin al-Hakam az-Zuraqi told me that he heard ‘Ali bin Abi Talib (رضي الله عنه) in Rahbatal-Koofah saying: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) told us to stand up for funerals; then later on he remained seated and told us to remain seated.
Musnad Ahmad 623 Arabic/English book : Book 5, Hadith 623
Chapter Number: 0
624
It was narrated from Huzain Abu Sasan Ar-Raqashi that
some people from Koofah came to "Uthman (رضي الله عنه) and told him what Al-Waleed had done - i.e., drinking alcohol. ‘Ali spoke to him about that and he said: Here is your cousin; carry out the hadd punishment on him. He said: O Hasan, get up and flog him. He said: You are not able to do that, appoint someone else for this. He said: Rather you are too weak and helpless. Get up, O Abdullah bin Ja’far. So "Abdullah began to strike him and ‘Ali counted until he reached forty. Then he said: Stop - or That"s enough. The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) gave forty lashes and Abu Bakr gave forty lashes,andʻUmar completed it and made it eighty. And all are Sunnah.
Musnad Ahmad 624 Arabic/English book : Book 5, Hadith 624
Chapter Number: 0
625
It was narrated that Ibn "Abbas (رضي الله عنه) said:
"Ali entered upon me in In house and called for water for wudoo’. I brought him a wooden vessel that held a mudd or thereabouts and put it in front of him. He had urinated and he said: O Ibn ‘Abbas, shall I not do wudoo’ for you as the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) did wudoo’? I said: Yes, may my father and mother be sacrificed for you. He said: A vessel was placed before him and he washed his hands, then he rinsed his mouth, and took water into his nose and blew it out. Then he took water in his hands and splashed it onto his face, putting his thumbs at the top of his ears. He did that three times. Then he took a handful of water in his right hand and poured it over his forehead, then he let it drip on his face. Then he washed his right hand up to the elbow three times, then his other hand likewise. Then he wiped his head and the backs of his ears. Then he scooped up water with two hands and poured it onto his feet, with sandals on his feet, then he turned his foot over (to wash it). then he did the same with the other foot, I said: With his sandals on? He said: With his sandals on. I said: With his sandals on? He said: With his sandals on. I said: With his sandals on? He said: With his sandals on.
Musnad Ahmad 625 Arabic/English book : Book 5, Hadith 625
Chapter Number: 0
626
It was narrated from "Abeedah that
‘Ali (رضي الله عنه) mentioned the Khawarij and said: Among them is a man with a defective arm, or an incomplete arm, or a small arm. If you could exercise restraint, I would have told you what Allah promised on the lips of Muhammad (ﷺ) to those who kill them. I said: Did you hear that from Muhammad (ﷺ)? He said: Yes, by the Lord of the Ka"bah; yes, by the Lord of the Ka"bah; yes, by the Lord of the Ka"bah.
Musnad Ahmad 626 Arabic/English book : Book 5, Hadith 626
Chapter Number: 0
627
It was narrated that "Ali (رضي الله عنه) said:
The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) would teach us Qur"an so long as he was not junub.
Musnad Ahmad 627 Arabic/English book : Book 5, Hadith 627
Chapter Number: 0
628
It was narrated that ‘Ali (رضي الله عنه) said:
I said: O Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), when you send me on a mission, should I go and do what you tell me to do (with no delay) or witness and find out what someone who is not there cannot find out? He said: "Witness and find out what someone who is not there cannot find out."
Musnad Ahmad 628 Arabic/English book : Book 5, Hadith 628
Chapter Number: 0
629
Mansoor said: I heard Rib"i say: I heard ‘Ali (رضي الله عنه) say:
The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "Do not tell lies about me, for whoever tells lies about me will enter the Fire.”
Musnad Ahmad 629 Arabic/English book : Book 5, Hadith 629
Chapter Number: 0
630
It was narrated that Rib’i bin Hirash said: I heard "Ali (رضي الله عنه) say:
The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: “Do not tell lies about me, for whoever tells lies about me will enter the Fire.”
Musnad Ahmad 630 Arabic/English book : Book 5, Hadith 630
Chapter Number: 0
631
It was narrated that ‘Ali (رضي الله عنه) said:
We saw the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) standing so we stood, then we saw him remain seated so we remained seated (i.e., when a funeral passed by).
Musnad Ahmad 631 Arabic/English book : Book 5, Hadith 631
Chapter Number: 0
632
It was narrated from ‘Ali (رضي الله عنه) from the Prophet (ﷺ):
“The angels do not enter a house in which there is a junub person or an image or a dog."
Musnad Ahmad 632 Arabic/English book : Book 5, Hadith 632
Chapter Number: 0
633
It was narrated that ‘Ali (رضي الله عنه) said:
The Messenger of AIlah (ﷺ) forbade sacrificing an animal with a broken horn or a cut-off ear.
Musnad Ahmad 633 Arabic/English book : Book 5, Hadith 633
Chapter Number: 0
634
It was narrated that ‘Ali said:
The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) forbade gourds and varnished jars.
Musnad Ahmad 634 Arabic/English book : Book 5, Hadith 634
Chapter Number: 0
635
It was narrated that ‘Ali (رضي الله عنه) said:
The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) cursed ten: the one who consumes riba, the one who pays it, the one who writes it down, the two who witness it, the one who marries a woman and divorces her so that she becomes permissible for her first husband, and the one for whom that is done, the one who withholds zakah, the one who does tattoos and the one for whom tattoos are done.
Musnad Ahmad 635 Arabic/English book : Book 5, Hadith 635
Chapter Number: 0
636
It was narrated that ‘Ali (رضي الله عنه) said:
The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) sent me to Yemen when I was young, I said: You are sending me to people among whom things happen and I do not know how to judge. He said: "Allah will guide your tongue and make your heart steadfast." And I never doubted any judgement I passed between two people after that.
Musnad Ahmad 636 Arabic/English book : Book 5, Hadith 636
Chapter Number: 0
637
It was narrated that "Ali (رضي الله عنه) said:
The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) passed by me when I was in pain and I was saying: O Allah, if my time has come then grant me relief, if it has not yet come then raise me in status, and if this is a trial then grant me patience. He said: “What did you say?” I repeated it to him, then he nudged me with his foot and said: "What did you say?" I repeated it to him and he said: “O Allah, grant him well being or heal him.” And I never suffered that pain again after that.
Musnad Ahmad 637 Arabic/English book : Book 5, Hadith 637
Chapter Number: 0
638
It was narrated that "Ali (رضي الله عنه) said:
I was ill and the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) passed by me... And he mentioned a similar report, except that he said: “O Allah, grant him well being; O Allah, heal him.”
Musnad Ahmad 638 Arabic/English book : Book 5, Hadith 638
Chapter Number: 0
639
It was narrated that "Abdullah bin Salimah said:
Two men and I came to ‘Ali (رضي الله عنه), who said: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) was relieving himself, then he came out and recited Qur"an and ate meat with us. Nothing prevented or stopped him from reciting Qur"an except janabah.
Musnad Ahmad 639 Arabic/English book : Book 5, Hadith 639
Chapter Number: 0
640
It was narrated that "Ali (رضي الله عنه) said:
I heard the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) say: “The best women (of her time) was Maryam bint ‘Imran, and the best woman (of her time) is Khadeejah.”
Musnad Ahmad 640 Arabic/English book : Book 5, Hadith 640
Chapter Number: 0
641
It was narrated that Zadhan Abu ‘Umar said:
I heard ‘Ali in Ar-Rahbah, when he was adjuring the people and asking who had been present with the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) on the day of Ghadeer Khumm. when he said what he said. Thirteen men stood up and testified that they had heard the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) say; “If I am a person"s mawla”, ‘Ali is also his mawla." (The word mawla refers to the one who manumits a slave, who has the right to inherit from the ex-slave. Changing one"s mawla means giving the right of inheritance to the new mawla)
Musnad Ahmad 641 Arabic/English book : Book 5, Hadith 641
Chapter Number: 0
642
It was narrated that Zirr bin Hubaish said:
"Ali (رضي الله عنه) said: By Allah, one of the things that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) promised me was that no one would hate me except a hypocrite and no one would love me except a believer.
Musnad Ahmad 642 Arabic/English book : Book 5, Hadith 642
Chapter Number: 0
643
It was narrated that ‘Ali (رضي الله عنه) said:
The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) gave Fatimah a trousseau of a velvet garment, a waterskin and a leather pillow stuffed with idhkhir fibres.
Musnad Ahmad 643 Arabic/English book : Book 5, Hadith 643
Chapter Number: 0
644
It was narrated that "Ali (رضي الله عنه) said.
The Prophet (ﷺ) and I set out and came to the Ka"bah. The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said to me “Sit down,” and he climbed onto my shoulders. I went to stand up with him, but he saw that I was weak. So he got down and the Prophet of Allah (ﷺ) sat down for me and said: "Climb onto my shoulders.” So I climbed on to his shoulders and he stood up with me. I felt that if I had wanted to, I could have reached the edge of the sky. I climbed up onto the top of the House, where there was a statue of brass or copper. I started shaking it right and left, forwards and backwards until, when I had managed to loosen it, the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said to me: “Throw it down.” I threw it down and it broke like a glass bottle, Then I came down and the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) and I ran and hid among the houses lest any of the people see us.
Musnad Ahmad 644 Arabic/English book : Book 5, Hadith 644
Chapter Number: 0
645
It was narrated that ‘Ali (رضي الله عنه) said:
The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: “The Mahdi is one of us’ Ahlal-Bait (the prophet’s family) and Allah will prepare him in one night”.
Musnad Ahmad 645 Arabic/English book : Book 5, Hadith 645
Chapter Number: 0
646
It was narrated that ‘Abdur-Rahman bin Abi Laila said:
I heard Ameer al-Mu’mineen ‘Ali (رضي الله عنه) say: I met Fatimah, al-’Abbas and Zaid bin Harithah in the presence of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ). Al-"Abbas said, O Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), I have grown old and my bones have grown weak, and I need more sustenance. If you see fit, O Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), to order such and such measure of food for me, then do so. The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "We will do it." Fatimah said: O Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), if you see fit to order that I be given what you have given to your paternal uncle, then do so. The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "We will do it." Then Zaid bin Harithah said: O Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), you gave me land from which I made my livelihood, then you took it back; if you see fit to return it to me, then do so. The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "We will do that." I said: Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) , if you see fit to put me in charge of the use of share of the khumus that Allah has decreed for us in His Book, I shall divide it whilst you are still alive so that no one will dispute it with me after you are gone. The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: “We will do that.” And the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) appointed me in charge of it and I divided it during his lifetime. Then Abu Bakr (رضي الله عنه) put me in charge of it and I divided it during his lifetime. Then ‘Umar (رضي الله عنه)put me in charge of it and I divided it during his lifetime until the last year of ‘Umar"s reign, when a great deal of wealth came to him.
Musnad Ahmad 646 Arabic/English book : Book 5, Hadith 646
Chapter Number: 0
647
It was narrated from "Abdullah bin Nujayy al-Hadrami that his father said:
"Ali (رضي الله عنه) said to me: I had a status with the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) that no one else had. l used to come to him every morning before dawn and greet him with salam until he cleared his throat. One night I came in and greeted him with salam. I said: Peace be upon you, O Prophet of Allah. He said: “Wait a moment, O Abu Hasan, until I come out to you.” When he came out to me, I said: O Prophet of Allah, has someone upset you? He said: "No." I said: Why did you not speak to me in the past, but you spoke to me tonight? He said: "I heard a sound in the room and said: ‘Who is this?" He said: "I am jibreel.“ I said: "Come in. He said: ‘No; come out to me." When I came out he said: "In your house there is something that no angel will enter so long as it is there." I said: “I did not know, O Jibreel.” He said: "Go and look "So I opened the door and I did not find anything apart from a puppy that al-Hasan had been playing with. I said: "I did not find anything except a puppy." He said: "There are three things, no angel will enter so long as one of them is in the house: a dog, major impurity or an image of an animate being.”
Musnad Ahmad 647 Arabic/English book : Book 5, Hadith 647
Chapter Number: 0
648
It was narrated from "Abdullah bin Nujayy from his father that
He travelled with ‘Ali (رضي الله عنه) - he was the one who carried his vessel for wudoo’. When he reached Neenawa on his way to Siffeen, ‘Ali (رضي الله عنه) called out: Be patient, Abu "Abdullah; be patient, Abu ‘Abdullah, on the banks of the Euphrates. I said: what did he say? He said: I entered upon the Prophet (ﷺ) one day and his eyes were flowing with tears. I said: O Prophet (ﷺ) of Allah, has someone upset you? Why are your eyes flowing with tears? He said: "No, but Jibreel left me a while ago. He told me that al-Husain would be killed on the banks of the Euphrates, And he said: "Would you like to smell his dust (the dust of the land where he will fall)?" I said: Yes. He stretched out his hand and picked up a handful of dust and gave it to me, and I could not help but weep."
Musnad Ahmad 648 Arabic/English book : Book 5, Hadith 648
Chapter Number: 0
649
It was narrated from al-Khadir bin al-Qawwas from Abu Sukhailah who said:
"Ali (رضي الله عنه) said: Shall I not tell you of the best verse in the Book of Allah, may He be exalted, that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) told to us? [It is:] "And whatever of misfortune befalls you, it is because of what your hands have earned. And He pardons much” [ash-Shoora 42:30]. [He said:] “I will explain it to you, O ‘Ali. ‘And whatever of misfortune befalls you", be it sickness or punishment or trials in this world, "it is because of what your hands have earned". And Allah is too generous to double the punishment in the Hereafter, Whatever Allah pardons in this world. He is too forbearing to retract His pardon."
Musnad Ahmad 649 Arabic/English book : Book 5, Hadith 649
Chapter Number: 0
650
It was narrated that "Asim bin Damrah said:
I asked "Ali (رضي الله عنه) about the nafl prayers of the Prophet (ﷺ) during the day. He said: You are not able for that. We said: Tell us and we will do as much of it as we can, He said: When the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) prayed Fajr, he would wait until the sun would rise from there, meaning in the east, as high as it is at the time of "Asr there, meaning in the west. Then he would get up and pray two rak"ahs. Then he would wait until the sun rose as high there, meaning in the east, as it is at the time of Zuhr there, meaning in the west; then he would pray four rak"ahs, and four before Zuhr when the sun passed the meridian, and four afterwards, and four before ‘Asr, He would separate each two rak’ahs with salams upon the angels who are close to Allah, the Prophets, the believers and the Muslims who follow them. "Ali (رضي الله عنه) said: That is sixteen rak"ahs which the Prophet (ﷺ) offered as nafl prayers during the day, but there are very few who offer them regularly. Wakee’ narrated; my father said: Habeeb bin Abi Thabit said to Abu Ishaq when he narrated this to him: O Abu Ishaq, this hadeeth of yours is worth this mosque filled with gold.
Musnad Ahmad 650 Arabic/English book : Book 5, Hadith 650
Chapter Number: 0
651
It was narrated that ‘Ali (رضي الله عنه) said:
At different times of the night the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) prayed Witr at the beginning, in the middle and at the end. Then he settled on praying Witr at the end of the night.
Musnad Ahmad 651 Arabic/English book : Book 5, Hadith 651
Chapter Number: 0
652
It was narrated that ‘Ali (رضي الله عنه) said:
Witr is not an essential like regular prayer, but it is a Sunnah that was established by the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ).
Musnad Ahmad 652 Arabic/English book : Book 5, Hadith 652
Chapter Number: 0
653
It was narrated that "Ali (رضي الله عنه) said:
The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) prayed Witr at the beginning of the night and at the end and in the middle. And in the end he settled on praying Witr just before dawn.
Musnad Ahmad 653 Arabic/English book : Book 5, Hadith 653
Chapter Number: 0
654
It was narrated that ‘Ali (رضي الله عنه) said:
I remember the day of Badr, when we were seeking shelter with the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) and he was the closest of us to the enemy and the most courageous of the people on that day
Musnad Ahmad 654 Arabic/English book : Book 5, Hadith 654
Chapter Number: 0
655
It was narrated that "Ali (رضي الله عنه) said:
A Bedouin came to the Prophet (ﷺ) and said: O Messenger of Allah, what if we are in the desert and a little wind comes out of one of us? The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: “Allah, may He be glorified and exalted, not too shy to tell the truth. If one of you does that, let him do wudoo". And do not approach women in their back passage [and once he said: in their anuses]."
Musnad Ahmad 655 Arabic/English book : Book 5, Hadith 655
Chapter Number: 0
656
It was narrated that "Ubaidullah bin ‘Iyad bin "Amr al-Qari said:
"Abdullah bin Shaddad came and entered upon "A"ishah (رضي الله عنها) when we were sitting with her, as he was returning from Iraq during the time when ‘Ali (رضي الله عنه) was murdered. She said to him: O "Abdullah bin Shaddad, will you tell me the truth about what I am going to ask you? Tell me about these people whom ‘Ali (رضي الله عنه) killed. He said: Why shouldn"t I tell you the truth? She said: Tell me about them. He said: When "Ali (رضي الله عنه) corresponded with Mu"awiyah and the two arbitrators gave their verdict, eight thousand of the pious rebelled against him and camped in a land called Haroora", near Koofah. They criticised him and said: You have taken off a chemise that Allah caused you to wear and a title that Allah gave to you, then you went ahead and asked people to issue a decree concerning the religion of Allah. There is no ruling except the ruling of Allah, may He be exalted. When "Ali (رضي الله عنه) heard about their criticism of him and the reason why they had split from him, he told his caller not to admit anyone but those who had memorised the Qur"an. When the house was filled with people who had memorised the Qur"an, he called for a large Mushaf and put it front of him, and he started tapping it with his hand, saying: O Mushaf, tell the people. The people called out: O Ameer al-Mu"mineen, how could you ask it? It is only ink and paper, but we could speak on the basis of what we understand from it. What do you want? He said: These companions of yours who rebelled, between me and them is the Book of Allah, and Allah says in His Book concerning a woman and a man: "If you fear a breach between them twain (the man and his wife), appoint (two) arbitrators, one from his family and the other from hers; if they both wish for peace, Allah will cause their reconciliation." [an-Nisa 4:35]. The ummah of Muhammad is more important with regard to life and sanctity than a woman and a man. They got angry with me when I wrote a document between me and Mu"awiyah and wrote "Ali bin Abi Talib [without adding the title Ameer al-Mu"mineen]. But Suhail bin "Amr came to us when we were with the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) at al-Hudaibiyah, when he made a peace deal with Quraish, and the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) wrote, "In the Name of Allah, the Most Gracious, the Most Merciful." Suhail said: Do not write, In the Name of Allah, the Most Gracious, the Most Merciful. He said: What should we write? He said: Write: "In Your Name, O Allah.” The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: Write "Muhammad the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ)." He [Suhail] said: If I knew that you were the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), I would not have opposed you. So he wrote: This is what was agreed by Muhammad bin "Abdullah with Quraish. And Allah says in His Book: “Indeed in the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) (Muhammad) you have a good example to follow for him who hopes for (the Meeting with) Allah and the Last Day" [Al-Ahzab 33:21]. So "Ali sent "Abdullah bin "Abbas (رضي الله عنه) to them and I went out with him until we reached the middle of their camp. Ibnul-Kawwa" stood up and addressed the people, saying: O bearers of the Qur"an, this is "Abdullah bin "Abbas (رضي الله عنه). Whoever does not know him, I know of the Book of Allah what can tell you about him, He is one of those concerning whom the words "they are a quarrelsome people" [Az-Zukhruf 43:58] were revealed. Tell him to go back to the one who sent him and do not discuss the Book of Allah with him. Their spokesmen stood up and said: By Allah, we will discuss the Book of Allah. If he says something sound and true that we recognise we will follow him, and if he says something false we will reject his false argument. So they discussed the Book with ‘Abdullah for three days, and four thousand of them recanted and all of them repented, including Ibnul-Kawwa". He took them to "Ali in Koofah, and "Ali sent word to the rest of them, saying: You know the turmoil between us and our opponents. Stay wherever you wish until the ummah of Muhammad (ﷺ) is united. The deal between us and you is that you should not shed any blood that it is forbidden to shed or commit acts of banditry on the roads or do wrong to any Non Muslim under Muslim protection. If you do that, we will declare war, for Allah does not love those who betray. "A"ishah (رضي الله عنها) said: O Ibn Shaddad, did he kill them? He said: By Allah, no sooner had he sent this message to them but they committed acts of banditry, shed blood and regarded it as permissible to harm Ahludh-Dhimmah (non-Muslims living under Muslim protection). She said: Do you swear by Allah? He said: I swear by Allah besides Whom there is no other god that this is what happened. She said: I have heard that the people of Iraq are talking and saying dhuth-thuda, dhuth-thuda [i.e., the one with a deformed arm that looks like a breast]. He said: I saw him and I was with ‘Ali (رضي الله عنه) when he was examining the slain. He called the people and said: Do you know this one? How many of them came and said: I saw him praying in the mosque of Banu So and so, and I saw him praying in the mosque of Banu So and so. And there was no proof of who he was except that. She said: What did "Ali say when he stood over him, as the people of Iraq claim? He said: I heard him say: Allah and His Messenger spoke the truth. She said: Did you hear him say anything other than that? He said: No, by Allah. She said: Yes, Allah and His Messenger spoke the truth. May Allah have mercy on "Ali (رضي الله عنه): it was his habit, if he saw something he liked, to say: Allah and His Messenger spoke the truth. But the people of Iraq fabricated lies against him and added words to what he said.
Musnad Ahmad 656 Arabic/English book : Book 5, Hadith 656
Chapter Number: 0
657
It was narrated that ‘Ali (رضي الله عنه) said:
The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) was at a funeral and he said: "which of you will go to the city and not leave in it any idol but he will break it, or any grave but he will level it, or any image but he will spoil it?" A man said: “I will, O Messenger of Allah (ﷺ)." So he went, but he was afraid of the people of the city, so he came back, "Ali (رضي الله عنه) said: I will go, O Messenger of Allah (ﷺ). He said: “Go." So he went then he came back and said: O Messenger of Allah (ﷺ). I did not leave in it any idol but I broke it, or any grave but i levelled it, or any image but I spoiled it. The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: “Whoever goes back to doing any of that has disbelieved in what was revealed to Muhammad." Then he said: "Do not be a cause of division or show off or be a merchant except a good one, for those are the ones who are lagging behind in good deeds."
Musnad Ahmad 657 Arabic/English book : Book 5, Hadith 657
Chapter Number: 0
658
It was narrated from Al-Hakam that
A man from Basra whom the people of Basra called Abu Muwarri’ and the people of Koofah called Abu Muhammad, said: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) was at a funeral... and he mentioned a similar Hadeeth, but he did not say that ‘Ali said: "or any image but he will smear something over it." And he said: I did not come to you, O Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), until I did not leave any image but i spoiled it." And he said: "Do not be a cause of division or show off."
Musnad Ahmad 658 Arabic/English book : Book 5, Hadith 658
Chapter Number: 0
659
It was narrated from ‘Ali (رضي الله عنه) that
the Prophet (ﷺ) used to pray Witr when the adhan was given and he prayed two rak"ahs when the iqamah was given.
Musnad Ahmad 659 Arabic/English book : Book 5, Hadith 659
Chapter Number: 0
660
It was narrated from Al-Harith that one of the Companions of the Prophet (ﷺ) - he said: There is no doubt that it was ‘Ali (رضي الله عنه) - said:
The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) cursed the one who consumes riba, the one who pays it, the two who witness it, the one who writes it is down, the one who does tattoo the one for whom tattoos are done, the one who marries a woman and is divorces her so that she become permissible for her first husband, the one for whom that is done and the one who withholds zakah. And he forbade wailing.
Musnad Ahmad 660 Arabic/English book : Book 5, Hadith 660
Chapter Number: 0
661
It was narrated that ‘Ali (رضي الله عنه) said:
The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: “O ‘Ali, if you are appointed in charge after I am gone, then expel the people of Najran from the Arabian Peninsula.”
Musnad Ahmad 661 Arabic/English book : Book 5, Hadith 661
Chapter Number: 0
662
It was narrated that ‘Ali (رضي الله عنه) said:
I was a man who emitted a great deal of madhi (prostatic fluid). I asked the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) (about that) and he said: “As for mani (semen), ghusl due for it; as for madhi (prostatic fluid), wudoo’ is due for it.”
Musnad Ahmad 662 Arabic/English book : Book 5, Hadith 662
Chapter Number: 0
663
It was narrated from ‘Ali (رضي الله عنه) that
The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) forbade raising the voice when reciting Qur"an before or after Isha" and causing others to make mistakes in recitation when praying.
Musnad Ahmad 663 Arabic/English book : Book 5, Hadith 663
Chapter Number: 0
664
It was narrated from Abu Burdah bin Abi Musa that "Ali (رضي الله عنه) said:
The Prophet (ﷺ) said: "Ask Allah, may He be exalted, for guidance and proper aim. When asking for guidance, think of directions when travelling, and when asking for proper aim, think of aiming an arrow.”
Musnad Ahmad 664 Arabic/English book : Book 5, Hadith 664
Chapter Number: 0
665
It was narrated from Katheerun-Nawwa’ that ‘Abdullah bin Mulail said: I heard "Ali (رضي الله عنه) say:
I heard the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) say: “There is no Prophet who came before me but he was given seven chiefs, advisors and nobles, but I have been given fourteen chiefs, advisers and nobles: seven from Quraish and seven from among the Muhajireen.”
Musnad Ahmad 665 Arabic/English book : Book 5, Hadith 665
Chapter Number: 0
666
It was narrated that ‘Ali (رضي الله عنه) said:
The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) sent me to Yemen and I said: O Messenger of Allah, are you sending me to people who are older than me to judge between them? He said: “Go, for Allah, may He be exalted, will make your tongue steadfast and guide your heart.”
Musnad Ahmad 666 Arabic/English book : Book 5, Hadith 666
Chapter Number: 0
667
It was narrated that ‘Ali (رضي الله عنه) said:
The zakah camels passed by the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ). He lay his hand on a hair on the side of a camel and said: “I have no more right to this hair than any Muslim.”
Musnad Ahmad 667 Arabic/English book : Book 5, Hadith 667
Chapter Number: 0
668
It was narrated that "Ali bin Abi Talib (رضي الله عنه) said:
Whilst we were praying with the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), he left whilst we were standing there, then he came back with his head dripping and led us in prayer. Then he said: “I remembered that I was junub when I got up to pray and had not done ghusl. Whoever hears a sound in his stomach or is in the state I was in, let him go and relieve himself or do ghusl, then come back to his prayer."
Musnad Ahmad 668 Arabic/English book : Book 5, Hadith 668
Chapter Number: 0
669
It was narrated from "Abdullah bin Zurair from "Ali (رضي الله عنه)
and he narrated a similar report.
Musnad Ahmad 669 Arabic/English book : Book 5, Hadith 669
Chapter Number: 0
670
Ziyad bin Abi Ziyad narrated.
I heard " Ali bin Abi Talib (رضي الله عنه) adjure the people and say: “I adjure you by Allah, did any Muslim man hear the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) say what he said on the day of Ghadeer Khumm? And twelve men who had been at Badr stood up and testified.
Musnad Ahmad 670 Arabic/English book : Book 5, Hadith 670
Chapter Number: 0
671
It was narrated that "Ali (رضي الله عنه) said:
The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) cursed the one who pays riba, the one who consumes it, the one who writes it down, the two who witness it, the one who marries a woman and divorces her so that she becomes permissible for her first husband, and the one for whom that is done.
Musnad Ahmad 671 Arabic/English book : Book 5, Hadith 671
Chapter Number: 0
672
Abu Katheer, the freed slave of the Ansar, narrated:
I was with my master "Ali bin Abi Talib (رضي الله عنه) when the people of an-Nahrawan were killed, and it was as if the people were upset about their being killed. "Ali (رضي الله عنه) said: O people, the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) told us about people who would pass out of the faith like the arrow passes through the prey, then they will never come back to it until the arrow comes back to the string of the bow. And the sign of that is that there would be a black man among them who had a deformed arm: one of his arms would be like the breast of a woman, with a nipple like the nipple on a woman"s breast, around which are seven coarse hairs. Look for him, for I think he must be among them. So they looked for him and they found him on the bank of the river, lying beneath the slain. They brought him out and ’Ali (رضي الله عنه) said: Allahu Akbar! Allah and His Messenger spoke the truth. He was holding an Arabian bow of his; he took it in his hand and started poking the man"s deformity with it and said: Allah and His Messenger spoke the truth. The people said Allahu Akbar when they saw that and they rejoiced and no longer felt upset.
Musnad Ahmad 672 Arabic/English book : Book 5, Hadith 672
Chapter Number: 0
673
I was narrated that ‘Ali (رضي الله عنه) said:
“The Muslim has the right to six acts of kindness from his fellow Muslim: he should greet him with salam when he meets him; he should say ‘Yarhamukallah (may Allah have mercy on you) when he sneezes; he should visit him when he is sick; he should respond to him when he invites him; he should attend his funeral when he dies, he should love for him what he loves for himself; and he should be sincere towards him when he is not present."
Musnad Ahmad 673 Arabic/English book : Book 5, Hadith 673
Chapter Number: 0
674
It was narrated from Abu Ishaq from al-Harith...
and he narrated a similar report with the same isnad.
Musnad Ahmad 674 Arabic/English book : Book 5, Hadith 674
Chapter Number: 0
675
It was narrated that ‘Ali (رضي الله عنه) said:
The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: “The Hour will not begin until one of my Companions is sought as a lost thing is sought and cannot be found."
Musnad Ahmad 675 Arabic/English book : Book 5, Hadith 675
Chapter Number: 0
676
It was narrated that ‘Ali (رضي الله عنه) said:
The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said on the day of Badr: “whoever you can capture of Banu "Abdul-Muttalib, capture him (and do not kill him), for they were forced to come out.”
Musnad Ahmad 676 Arabic/English book : Book 5, Hadith 676
Chapter Number: 0
677
It was narrated from ‘Ali (رضي الله عنه) that
The Prophet (ﷺ) said: “And instead (of thanking Allah) for the provision. He gives you, you deny (Him by disbelief)!" [Al-Waqi"ah 56:82]. He said: "Your shirk is when you say. ‘We were given rain by such-and-such a star.’”
Musnad Ahmad 677 Arabic/English book : Book 5, Hadith 677
Chapter Number: 0
678
It was narrated that ‘Ali (رضي الله عنه) said:
The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) used to pray Witr reciting nine surahs from Al-Mufassal. Aswad said: In the first rak’ah he would recite "The mutual rivalry (for piling up of worldly things) diverts you" [At-Takathur 102] and “verily, We have sent it (this Qur"an) down in the Night of Al-Qadr (Decree)" [al-Qadr 97], and "When the earth is shaken with its (final) earthquake" [az-Zalzalah 99]. In the second rak"ah he would recite "By Al-‘Asr (the time)” [Al-ʻAsr 103] and "When there comes the Help of Allah (to you, O Muhammad against your enemies) and the Conquest (of Makkah)" [An-Nasr 95] and “Verily. We have granted you (O Muhammad (ﷺ)) Al-Kawthar (a river in Paradise)" [Al-Kawthar 108]. In the third rak"ah he would recite “Say (O Muhammad to these Mushrikoon and Kafiroon): "O Al-Kafiroon (disbelievers in Allah, in His Oneness, in His Angels, in His Books, in His Messengers, in the Day of Resurrection, and in Al Qadar)!” [Al-Kafiroon 109] and “Perish the two hands of Abu Lahab (an uncle of the Prophet (ﷺ)) and perish he!" [Al-Masad 109] and "Say (O Muhammad (ﷺ)): “He is Allah, (the) One“ [Al-Ikhlas 112].
Musnad Ahmad 678 Arabic/English book : Book 5, Hadith 678
Chapter Number: 0
679
It was narrated from "Ali (رضي الله عنه) that
A slave woman of theirs committed zina and became pregnant "Ali went to the Prophet (ﷺ) and told him. He said: "Leave her until she gives birth, then flog her.”
Musnad Ahmad 679 Arabic/English book : Book 5, Hadith 679
Chapter Number: 0
680
It was narrated that Zirr bin Hubaish said:
Ibn Jurmooz asked for permission to enter upon ‘Ali (رضي الله عنه). He said: Who is this? They said: Jurmooz is asking for permission to enter upon you. He said: Let him in; let the killer of Az-Zubair enter the Fire, I heard the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) say: “Every Prophet (ﷺ) has a disciple and my disciple is Az-Zubair.”
Musnad Ahmad 680 Arabic/English book : Book 5, Hadith 680
Chapter Number: 0
681
It was narrated that Zirr bin Hubaish said:
Ibn Jurmooz asked for permission to enter upon ‘Ali when I was with him, ‘Ali (رضي الله عنه) said: Give the killer of Ibn Safiyyah the tidings of Hell. Then "Ali (رضي الله عنه) said: I heard the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) say: "Every Prophet (ﷺ) has a disciple and my disciple is Az-Zubair." I heard Sufyan say: A disciple is a supporter.
Musnad Ahmad 681 Arabic/English book : Book 5, Hadith 681
Chapter Number: 0
682
It was narrated from "Ali (رضي الله عنه) that
The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) used to pray at the time of the forenoon (duha).
Musnad Ahmad 682 Arabic/English book : Book 5, Hadith 682
Chapter Number: 0
683
It was narrated from Jareer bin Hayyan from his father that
‘Ali (رضي الله عنه) said: I shall send you on the same mission as the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) sent me. Level every grave and destroy every idol.
Musnad Ahmad 683 Arabic/English book : Book 5, Hadith 683
Chapter Number: 0
684
It was narrated from Muhammad bin ‘Ali that his father said:
The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) had a large head, big eyes, long eyelashes, reddish eyes, a thick beard, and a pinkish colour. When he walked he would lean forward as if he was walking uphill, and when he turned he would turn with his whole body. And he had large hands and feet.
Musnad Ahmad 684 Arabic/English book : Book 5, Hadith 684
Chapter Number: 0
685
It was narrated from ‘Ali (رضي الله عنه) that
The Prophet (ﷺ) used to pray Witr with three raka’hs
Musnad Ahmad 685 Arabic/English book : Book 5, Hadith 685
Chapter Number: 0
686
It was narrated that ‘Ali (رضي الله عنه) said:
The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) recited Qur’an after minor impurity before touching water, And perhaps Isra"eel said: [It was narrated] from a man, from "Ali (رضي الله عنه), from the Prophet (ﷺ).
Musnad Ahmad 686 Arabic/English book : Book 5, Hadith 686
Chapter Number: 0
687
It was narrated that Mujahid said:
"Ali (رضي الله عنه) said: I set out and came to a garden and [the owner hired me to draw water]-a date for a bucket. I drew water until I filled my palm [with dates]. Then I went to the water and drank from it. Then I came to the Prophet (ﷺ) and gave him some of the dates to eat, and I ate some of them.
Musnad Ahmad 687 Arabic/English book : Book 5, Hadith 687
Chapter Number: 0
688
It was narrated that "Ali (رضي الله عنه) said:
A man came to the Prophet (ﷺ) and said: I vowed to sacrifice my she-camel and to do such and such. He said: "As for your she camel, sacrifice it. But as for such and such, it is from the Shaitan."
Musnad Ahmad 688 Arabic/English book : Book 5, Hadith 688
Chapter Number: 0
689
It was narrated that a man from Banu Asad said:
"Ali bin Abi Talib (رضي الله عنه) came out to us and they asked him about Witr. He said: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) commanded us to pray witr at this time. O Ibn An-Nabbah, give the adhan - or, say the iqamah.
Musnad Ahmad 689 Arabic/English book : Book 5, Hadith 689
Chapter Number: 0
690
It was narrated that ‘Ali (رضي الله عنه) said:
The Prophet (ﷺ) said to me. “When two disputants come to you, do not listen to the words of the first one until you have also listened to the words of the other, then you will know how to judge." And ‘Ali (رضي الله عنها) said: Since then I have continued to be a good judge.
Musnad Ahmad 690 Arabic/English book : Book 5, Hadith 690
Chapter Number: 0
691
It was narrated that ‘Ali (رضي الله عنه) said:
When the Prophet (ﷺ) wanted to travel he would say: "By Your help, O Allah, I move about and by Your help I travel and by Your help I walk.”
Musnad Ahmad 691 Arabic/English book : Book 5, Hadith 691
Chapter Number: 0
692
It was narrated that ‘Ali (رضي الله عنه) said:
The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) was treated with cupping and he ordered me to pay the cupper his fee.
Musnad Ahmad 692 Arabic/English book : Book 5, Hadith 692
Chapter Number: 0
693
It was narrated that "Ali bin Abi Talib (رضي الله عنه) said:
The Prophet (ﷺ) wanted me to bring him something on which to write, by means of which his ummah would not be misguided after he was gone. “Ali said: I was afraid that he would die (before I could bring it). I said: I can memorise and understand. He said: “I urge you to pray and pay zakah and to be kind to those whom your right hands possess.”
Musnad Ahmad 693 Arabic/English book : Book 5, Hadith 693
Chapter Number: 0
694
It was narrated from "Ali bin Abi Talib (رضي الله عنه) that
The Prophet (ﷺ) said: “Whoever tells a lie about seeing me in his dream will be ordered to tie a grain of barley on the Day of Resurrection.”
Musnad Ahmad 694 Arabic/English book : Book 5, Hadith 694
Chapter Number: 0
695
It was narrated that "Ali bin Abi Talib (رضي الله عنه) said:
The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: “After I am gone there will be a dispute or something; if you can adopt a peaceful stance, then do so.”
Musnad Ahmad 695 Arabic/English book : Book 5, Hadith 695
Chapter Number: 0
696
It was narrated that ‘Ali (رضي الله عنه) said:
Allah, may He be glorified and exalted, called war deceit on the lips of His Prophet. Zahmawaih said in his hadeeth: on the lips of your Prophet (ﷺ).
Musnad Ahmad 696 Arabic/English book : Book 5, Hadith 696
Chapter Number: 0
697
It was narrated from Sa’eed bin Dhu Huddan:
I was told by someone who heard "Ali say: War is deceit, on the lips of your Prophet (ﷺ) .
Musnad Ahmad 697 Arabic/English book : Book 5, Hadith 697
Chapter Number: 0
698
It was narrated from "Ali (رضي الله عنه) that
The Prophet (ﷺ) was given a suit of pure silk. He sent it to me and I went to him in the evening wearing it. I recognised anger on the face of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ).So I shared it among my womenfolk.
Musnad Ahmad 698 Arabic/English book : Book 5, Hadith 698
Chapter Number: 0
699
It was narrated from ‘Ali bin Abi Talib (رضي الله عنه) - Sufyan said. I think he attributed it to the Prophet (ﷺ)
He said: "Whoever tells a lie about seeing me in his dream will be ordered on the Day of resurrection to tie a grain of barley.” Abu Ahmad said: I think it is from the Prophet (ﷺ).
Musnad Ahmad 699 Arabic/English book : Book 5, Hadith 699
Chapter Number: 0
700
It was narrated that ‘Ali (رضي الله عنه) said:
The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) used to continue his fast until before dawn
Musnad Ahmad 700 Arabic/English book : Book 5, Hadith 700
Chapter Number: 0
701
It was narrated that "Ali bin Abi Talib (رضي الله عنه) said:
The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) taught me to say, if calamity befell me: “There is no god but Allah, the Forbearing the Most Generous; glory be to Allah, blessed be Allah, the Lord of the mighty Throne; praise be to Allah, the Lord of the Worlds.”
Musnad Ahmad 701 Arabic/English book : Book 5, Hadith 701
Chapter Number: 0
702
Abu Moosa al-Ash"ari visited al-Hasan bin "Ali (when he was sick). "Ali (رضي الله عنه) came in and said:
Have you come to visit him (because he is sick), O Abu Moosa, or is it just a (social) visit? He said: No. O Ameer al-Mu"mineen; rather I have come to visit him (because he is sick), ‘Ali (رضي الله عنه) said: I heard the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) say: "No Muslim visits his fellow Muslim when he is sick but seventy thousand angels send blessings upon him from morning until evening, and Allah grants him a stream in Paradise." [The narrator] said: O Ameer al-Mu"mineen, what is a stream? He said: The channel that waters palm trees.
Musnad Ahmad 702 Arabic/English book : Book 5, Hadith 702
Chapter Number: 0
703
It was narrated that Zaid bin Wahb said:
"Ali (رضي الله عنه) came to some of the people of Basrah who were Khawarij, among whom was a man called Al-Ja’d bin Ba’jah. He said to him: Fear Allah, O ‘Ali, for you are going to die "Ali (رضي الله عنه) said: Rather I am going to be killed by a blow on this that will soak this - meaning his beard [would be soaked by blood from his head), a certain covenant and divine decree, And surely, he who invents a lie (against Allah) will fail miserably (cf 20:61). Then (the man) criticised "Ali for the way he was dressed. He said: What does the way I am dressed have to do with you? It is furthest removed from arrogance and it is more appropriate for the Muslim to follow my example.
Musnad Ahmad 703 Arabic/English book : Book 5, Hadith 703
Chapter Number: 0
704
It was narrated that Al-Harith bin Abdullah al-A’war said:
I said: Ameer al-Mu"mineen will certainly come and I shall certainly ask him about what i heard tonight. After "Isha" I came to him and entered upon him, and he narrated the hadeeth. Then he said: I heard the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) say: “Jibreel (عليه السلام) came to me and said: "O Muhammad, your ummah will differ after you are gone." I said to him: ‘What is the solution, O Jibreel?" He said: The Book of Allah, may He be exalted, by means of which Allah will destroy every tyrant. Whoever clings to it will be saved and whoever abandons it will be doomed." He said it twice. ‘Verily, this (the Qur"an) is the Word that separates (the truth from falsehood, and commands strict laws for mankind to cut the roots of evil). And it is not a thing for amusement" [At-Tariq 86:13-14). It does not wear out from being repeated and its wonders never end; in it is news of what came before you, judgement of what happens among you, and foretelling of what will happen after you are gone.
Musnad Ahmad 704 Arabic/English book : Book 5, Hadith 704
Chapter Number: 0
705
It was narrated from "Ali bin Husain, from his father, that His grandfather "Ali bin Abi Talib (رضي الله عنه) said:
The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) entered upon me and Fatimah (رضي الله عنها) one night and woke us up for prayer, then he went back to his house and prayed for a while at night. He did not hear any sound from us, so he came back to us and woke us up, saying: "Get up and pray," I sat up, rubbing my eyes, and said: By Allah, we will not offer any prayers but what is decreed for us. Our souls are in the hand of Allah: If He wills, He will wake us up, The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) turned away saying, as he struck his hand against his thigh, “We will not offer any prayers but what is decreed for us, we will not offer any prayers but what is decreed for us. "But, man is ever more quarrelsome than anything" [Al-Kahf 18:54].”
Musnad Ahmad 705 Arabic/English book : Book 5, Hadith 705
Chapter Number: 0
706
It was narrated that Zaid bin Wahb said:
When the Khawarij rebelled and fought in An-Nahrawan, ‘Ali (رضي الله عنه) stood before his companions and said: These people have shed blood that it is forbidden to shed and have raided the flocks of the people. They are the closest of the enemy to you, but if you go to your enemy, I am afraid that these people may attack what you leave behind. I heard the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) say: "Some rebels will emerge from my ummah, your prayer will be as nothing compared to their prayer, and your fasting will be as nothing compared to their fasting, and your recitation will be as nothing compared to their recitation. They will recite the Qur"an, thinking that it is in their favour, but it will be against them; it will go no further than their throats. They will pass out of Islam as the arrow passes out of the prey. The sign of that is that among them will be a man who has an upper arm but no forearm, and on it will be something like the nipple of a breast, on which will be some white hairs." If the army that fights them knew what reward they will have, as spoken on the lips of their Prophet (ﷺ), they would cease striving and rely on that. March forth in the Name of Allah. And he narrated the hadeeth at length.
Musnad Ahmad 706 Arabic/English book : Book 5, Hadith 706
Chapter Number: 0
707
It was narrated that "Abdullah bin Az-Zubair said:
We were with ‘Uthman bin "Affan (رضي الله عنه) in al-Juhfah, and with him were a group of people from Syria, among whom was Habeeb bin Maslamah Al-Fihri. "Uthman said, when joining "Umrah to Hajj (tamattu") was mentioned to him: It is more perfect for Hajj and umrah that they should not be done together in the months of Hajj. If you delay this ‘Umrah so that you visit this House twice, that will be better, for Allah, may He be exalted, has bestowed a great deal of good. "Ali bin Abi Talib (رضي الله عنه) was at the bottom of the valley, seeding a camel of his. He heard about what "Uthman had said, and he came and stood over "Uthman (رضي الله عنه) and said: Do you want a Sunnah that was established by the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) and a concession that Allah, may He be exalted, granted to people in His Book to be restricted for them and to forbid it to them? It is for the one who needs it and for the one whose home is remote. Then he entered ihram for Hajj and "Umrah together. ‘Uthman (رضي الله عنه) turned to the people and said: Did I forbid it? I did not forbid it; rather it was only an opinion that I suggested. Whoever wants to follow it may do so and whoever wants to ignore it may do so.
Musnad Ahmad 707 Arabic/English book : Book 5, Hadith 707
Chapter Number: 0
708
It was narrated from Mas"ood bin al-Hakam al-Ansari az-Zuraqi, from his mother, that she told him:
It is as if I can see "Ali bin Abi Talib (رضي الله عنه), riding the white mule of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), when he stood at the mountain pass of the Ansar during the Farewell Pilgrimage and said: O people, the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) says: "These are not the days of fasting, rather they are days of eating, drinking and remembering Allah.”
Musnad Ahmad 708 Arabic/English book : Book 5, Hadith 708
Chapter Number: 0
709
It was narrated from ‘Abdullah bin Shaddad: Sa"d bin al-Hadi said:
I heard "Ali (رضي الله عنه) say: I never heard the Prophet (ﷺ) mention his father and mother together (in the phrase "may my father and mother be sacrificed for you") for anyone except Sa’d bin Abi Waqqas. I heard him say on the day of Uhud: "Shoot, O Sa"d, may my father and mother be sacrificed for you!"
Musnad Ahmad 709 Arabic/English book : Book 5, Hadith 709
Chapter Number: 0
710
Ibraheem bin ‘Abdullah bin Hunain narrated that his father said:
I heard "Ali bin Abi Talib (رضي الله عنه) say: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) forbade me, but I do not say that he forbade you, to wear gold rings, to wear garments made of a blend of linen and silk or garments dyed with safflower, and to recite Qur"an whilst bowing. He gave me a suit of pure silk and I went out wearing it, and he said: "O ‘Ali, I did not give it to you to wear it.” So I went back to Fatimah (رضي الله عنها) and gave it to her to hold an edge of it, so she took hold of it to fold it with me, but I tore it in two. She said: May your hands be rubbed with dust, O son of Abu Talib! What have you done? I said to her. The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) forbade me to wear it. Wear it and give it to your womenfolk.
Musnad Ahmad 710 Arabic/English book : Book 5, Hadith 710
Chapter Number: 0
711
It was narrated that ‘Ali (رضي الله عنه) said:
The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "I have relieved you of zakah on horses and slaves, so give zakah on silver: for every forty dirhams, one dirham. There is no zakah on one hundred and ninety, but if it reaches two hundred, then five dirhams are due (in zakah)."
Musnad Ahmad 711 Arabic/English book : Book 5, Hadith 711
Chapter Number: 0
712
It was narrated that ‘Ali (رضي الله عنه) said:
The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said to me: “Shall I not teach you some words that if you say them, you will be forgiven, even though you are already forgiven. There is no god but Allah, the Forbearing, the Most Generous; there is no god but Allah, the Most High, the Almighty, Glory be to Allah, Lord of the seven heavens and Lord of the mighty Throne, praise be to Allah the Lord of the Worlds.”
Musnad Ahmad 712 Arabic/English book : Book 5, Hadith 712
Chapter Number: 0
713
It was narrated that Abu Tihya said:
When Ibn Muljim struck "Ali (رضي الله عنه), ‘Ali said: Do with him what the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) wanted to be done with a man who wanted to kill him. He said: "Kill him, then burn him."
Musnad Ahmad 713 Arabic/English book : Book 5, Hadith 713
Chapter Number: 0
714
It was narrated from Nu"aim bin Dijajah that he said:
Abu Mas’ood ‘Uqbah bin "Amr al-Ansari entered upon "Ali bin Abi Talib (رضي الله عنه) and "Ali said to him: Are you the one who says that in one hundred years time there will be on earth no eye that blinks? Rather the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: “In one hundred years time there will be no eye that blinks left on earth of those who are alive today" By Allah there is a great hope for this ummah after one hundred years.
Musnad Ahmad 714 Arabic/English book : Book 5, Hadith 714
Chapter Number: 0
715
It was narrated that ‘Ali (رضي الله عنه) said:
The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) gave Fatimah (رضي الله عنها) a trousseau of a velvet garment, a waterskin and a leather pillow stuffed with idhkhir. Abu Sa’eed said: Palm fibres.
Musnad Ahmad 715 Arabic/English book : Book 5, Hadith 715
Chapter Number: 0
716
It was narrated from Salimah and Mujalid, from ash-Sha"bi, that they heard him narrate that
‘Ali (رضي الله عنه) said concerning a woman from Koofah who he had flogged on Thursday and stoned on Friday. I flogged her in accordance with the Book of Allah and stoned her in accordance with the Sunnah of the Prophet of Allah (ﷺ).
Musnad Ahmad 716 Arabic/English book : Book 5, Hadith 716
Chapter Number: 0
717
It was narrated from ‘Ali bin Abi Talib (رضي الله عنه) that
when the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) stood up to offer the prescribed prayer, he would say Allahu Akbar and raise his hands to shoulder height; he did the same when he finished reciting and wanted to bow, and he did it when he raised his head from bowing. He did not raise his hands when sitting in any part of his prayer, but when he stood up following the two prostrations, he raised his hands in the same manner and said Allahu Akbar.
Musnad Ahmad 717 Arabic/English book : Book 5, Hadith 717
Chapter Number: 0
718
It was narrated from Nu"aim bin Dijajah that he said:
Abu Mas"ood ‘Uqbah bin "Amr al-Ansari entered upon "Ali bin Abi Talib (رضي الله عنه) and ‘Ali said to him: Are you the one who says that in one hundred years time there will be no soul left on earth? Rather the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "In one hundred years time, there will be no soul left on earth of those who are alive today,” By Allah, there is great hope for this ummah after one hundred years.
Musnad Ahmad 718 Arabic/English book : Book 5, Hadith 718
Chapter Number: 0
719
It was narrated that "Ali bin Abi Talib (رضي الله عنه) said:
On Friday, the devils emerge to try to push the people to the markets, and they have banners with them. The angels sit at the doors of the mosques, writing down people"s names according to their status: the one who comes early, the one who prays, and the one who comes after him, until the imam comes out. Whoever is close to the imam and is silent or listens, and does not engage in idle talk, will have a twofold reward. The one who is further away from the imam but is silent or listens, and does not engage in idle talk will have one reward. The one who is close to the imam but engages in idle talk and does not keep silent or listen will have a twofold burden of sin. The one who is further away from the imam and engages in idle talk and does not keep silent and listen will have one burden of sin. And the one who says, Be quiet, has spoken, and the one who speaks has no Jumu’ah. Then he said: This is what I heard from your Prophet (ﷺ) say.
Musnad Ahmad 719 Arabic/English book : Book 5, Hadith 719
Chapter Number: 0
720
It was narrated that ‘Ali (رضي الله عنه) said:
The Prophet (ﷺ) said: "The Hour will not begin until one of my Companions will be sought as a lost item is sought, but he will not be found."
Musnad Ahmad 720 Arabic/English book : Book 5, Hadith 720
Chapter Number: 0
721
It was narrated that ‘Ali (رضي الله عنه) said:
The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) cursed the one who pays riba, the one who consumes it, the two who witness it, the one who marries a woman and divorces her so that she becomes permissible for her first husband, and the one for whom that is done.
Musnad Ahmad 721 Arabic/English book : Book 5, Hadith 721
Chapter Number: 0
722
Abu Ishaq said: I heard Hubairah say: I heard ‘Ali (رضي الله عنه) say:
The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) forbade - or the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) forbade me - to wear gold rings or garments made of a blend of linen and silk, and to use red saddle cloths.
Musnad Ahmad 722 Arabic/English book : Book 5, Hadith 722
Chapter Number: 0
723
It was narrated from "Ali bin Abi Talib (رضي الله عنه) that
The Prophet (ﷺ) said: "Blood money will be paid for the mukatab (a slave with a contract of manumission) commensurate with as much as he had paid off."
Musnad Ahmad 723 Arabic/English book : Book 5, Hadith 723
Chapter Number: 0
724
It was narrated from ‘Ali that
The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) sent out an army and appointed a man in charge of them. He lit a fire and said: Enter it. Some people wanted to enter it, but others said: This is what we wanted to flee from. That was mentioned to the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) and he said to those who had wanted to enter it: “If you had entered it you would have remained in it until the Day of Resurrection.” He said some kind words to the others, then he said: "There is no obedience in that which involves disobedience towards Allah; obedience is only with regard to that which is right and proper."
Musnad Ahmad 724 Arabic/English book : Book 5, Hadith 724
Chapter Number: 0
725
It was narrated that ‘Ali (رضي الله عنه) said:
"Umar bin al-Khattab (رضي الله عنه) said to the people: What do you think about what we have with us that is left over from this wealth? The people said: O Ameer al Mu"mineen, we kept you away from your family, your land and your trade, it is yours. He said to me: what do you think? I said: That they have suggested something to you. He said: Speak. I said: Why do you want to opt for uncertainty rather than certainty? He said Stop talking like that. I said: Yes, by Allah, I will stop. Do you remember when the Prophet of Allah (ﷺ) sent you to collect zakah, and you went to al-"Abbas bin ‘Abdul-Muttalib (رضي الله عنه) and he withheld something from you? There was some misunderstanding between you and you said to me: Come with me to the Prophet (ﷺ), but we found him feeling low, so we went back. Then the next morning we came to him and we found him in a good mood, so you told him what had happened and he said to you: “Don"t you know that a man"s uncle is like his father?" We told him what we had seen of his low mood the day before and what we saw of his good mood on the second day, and he said: “You came to me on the first day when I still had two dinars of the zakah left over, and what you saw of my low mood was because of that. And when you came to me today, I had given them [to someone] and that is why you saw me in a good mood" "Umar (رضي الله عنه) said. By Allah, you are speaking the truth; I should be grateful to you in this world and in the Hereafter.
Musnad Ahmad 725 Arabic/English book : Book 5, Hadith 725
Chapter Number: 0
726
It was narrated that "Ali bin Abi Talib (رضي الله عنه) said:
The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) taught me some words and told me to say them if some distress or hardship befell me: "There is no god but Allah, the Most Generous, the Forbearing, glory be to Him, Blessed be Allah, Lord of the mighty Throne and praise be to Allah the lord of the Worlds.
Musnad Ahmad 726 Arabic/English book : Book 5, Hadith 726
Chapter Number: 0
727
It was narrated that ‘Ali (رضي الله عنه) said:
I heard the Prophet (ﷺ) say: "Whoever leaves a space the size of a hair when doing ghusl for janabah and does not make water reach it, Allah will punish him with such and such in the Fire.” ‘Ali (رضي الله عنه) said: From that time I disliked my hair.
Musnad Ahmad 727 Arabic/English book : Book 5, Hadith 727
Chapter Number: 0
728
It was narrated from Muhammad bin "Ali, Ibn al Hanafiyyah, from his father, that he said:
The Prophet (ﷺ) was shrouded in seven pieces of cloth.
Musnad Ahmad 728 Arabic/English book : Book 5, Hadith 728
Chapter Number: 0
729
It was narrated from "Ali bin Abi Talib that
when the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) got up to pray, he would say takbeer, and start the prayer by saying: "I have turned my face in submission to the One who originated the heavens and the earth, as a monotheist and a Muslim, and I am not one of the mushrikeen. Verily, my Salah (prayer), my sacrifice, my living, and my dying are for Allah, the Lord of the ‘Alameen (mankind, jinn and all that exists). He has no partner, And of this I have been commanded, and I am one of the Muslims [Abun-Nadr said: and I am the first of the Muslims]. O Allah, there is no god but You. You are my Lord and I am Your slave. I have wronged myself and I admit my sin, so forgive me all my sins, for no one can forgive sins except You. Guide me to the best of conduct, for none can guide to that except You and divert from me bad conduct, for no one can divert it from me except You. Blessed and exalted are You, I seek Your forgiveness and I repent to You.” When he bowed, he said: "O Allah, to You I have bowed, in You I have believed and to You I have submitted. My hearing my sight, my brain, my bones and my sinews submit to You." When he rose from bowing he said: "Allah hears those who praise Him. Our Lord, to You be praise, filling the heavens, the earth and that which is between them and filling whatever else You will besides.” When he prostrated he said: “O Allah, to You I have prostrated, in You I have believed and to You I have submitted. My face has prostrated to the One Who created it, shaped it and gave it a good shape, and opened its hearing and sight. Blessed be Allah, the Best of creators." Then he after said the salam at the end of the prayer: "O Allah, forgive me my past and future sins, what I have done in secret and what I have done openly, what I have transgressed and what You know more than I. You are the One Who brings forward and the One Who puts back, there is no god but You."
Musnad Ahmad 729 Arabic/English book : Book 5, Hadith 729
Chapter Number: 0
730
It was narrated that Ibn al Hanafiyyah said:
"Ali (رضي الله عنه) said: O Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), if I have a son after you are gone, I will call him by your name and give him your kunyah. He said: "Yes." That was a concession from the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) to "Ali.
Musnad Ahmad 730 Arabic/English book : Book 5, Hadith 730
Chapter Number: 0
731
It was narrated that ‘Ali (رضي الله عنه) said:
The Prophet (ﷺ) assured me: No one will love you but a believer and no one will hate you but a hypocrite.
Musnad Ahmad 731 Arabic/English book : Book 5, Hadith 731
Chapter Number: 0
732
It was narrated that ‘Ali (رضي الله عنه) said:
The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) commanded us to check the eyes and ears [when selecting an animal for sacrifice]
Musnad Ahmad 732 Arabic/English book : Book 5, Hadith 732
Chapter Number: 0
733
It was narrated that Marwan bin al-Hakam said:
We were walking with ‘Uthman (رضي الله عنه) and saw a man entering ihram for both [‘umrah and Hajj]."Uthman (رضي الله عنه) said Who is this? They said: "Ali. He said: Do you not know that I have forbidden this? He said: Yes, but I will not give up the advice of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) for your opinion.
Musnad Ahmad 733 Arabic/English book : Book 5, Hadith 733
Chapter Number: 0
734
It was narrated that Hujayyah said:
A man asked “Ali (رضي الله عنه) about (sacrificing) a cow. He said: (it may be sacrificed) on behalf of seven people. He said: (What about a cow with) a broken horn? He said. It doesn"t matter. He said: (What if it is) lame? He said: If it can reach the place of sacrifice, then slaughter it. The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) commanded us to examine the eyes and ears.
Musnad Ahmad 734 Arabic/English book : Book 5, Hadith 734
Chapter Number: 0
735
It was narrated from "Abeedah that ‘Ali (رضي الله عنه) said:
The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "There will emerge some people among whom is a man with a defective arm, or an incomplete arm, or a small arm." If you could exercise restraint, I would have told you what Allah promised on the lips of Muhammad (ﷺ) to those who kill them. ‘Abeedah said to "Ali (رضي الله عنه) Did you hear that from the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ)? He said: Yes, by the Lord of the Ka"bah; yes, by the Lord of the Ka"bah, yes, by the Lord of the Ka"bah.
Musnad Ahmad 735 Arabic/English book : Book 5, Hadith 735
Chapter Number: 0
736
It was narrated from "Ali (رضي الله عنه) that
A servant of the Prophet (ﷺ) committed an immoral action and the Prophet (ﷺ) wanted me to carry out the hadd punishment on her. I went to her and found that [the post partum] bleeding had not yet ended. So I went to him and told him, and he said: “When her bleeding ends, carry out the hadd punishment on her. Carry out the Hadd punishments on those whom your right hands possess (i.e., slave women).”
Musnad Ahmad 736 Arabic/English book : Book 5, Hadith 736
Chapter Number: 0
737
It was narrated that ‘Ali (رضي الله عنه) said:
I used to think that the bottom of the feet were more deserving of being wiped than the tops, until I saw the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) wiping the top of his feet.
Musnad Ahmad 737 Arabic/English book : Book 5, Hadith 737
Chapter Number: 0
738
It was narrated that ‘Ali (رضي الله عنه) said:
The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) forbade us to mate a donkey with are mare.
Musnad Ahmad 738 Arabic/English book : Book 5, Hadith 738
Chapter Number: 0
739
It was narrated that ‘Ali (رضي الله عنه) said:
The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: “If I were to appoint anyone to a position of authority without consulting (the believers), I would have appointed Ibn Umm "Abd ("Abdullah bin Mas"ood)."
Musnad Ahmad 739 Arabic/English book : Book 5, Hadith 739
Chapter Number: 0
740
"Ali (رضي الله عنه) narrated that
Fatimah (رضي الله عنها) complained to the Prophet (ﷺ) about marks left on her hands from making dough. Some female captives were brought to the Prophet (ﷺ) and she went to ask him for a servant, but she did not find him so she came back. Then he came to us when we had gone to bed. I went to get up, but he said: "Stay where you are.” He came and sat down, and I could feel the coolness of his feet. And he said: “Shall I not tell you of something that is better for you than a servant? When you go to your bed, say Subhan Allah thirty three times, Alhamdulillah thirty three times and Allahu Akbar thirty four times."
Musnad Ahmad 740 Arabic/English book : Book 5, Hadith 740
Chapter Number: 0
741
It was narrated that Abul-Hayyaj al-Asadi said:
"Ali (رضي الله عنه) said to me: I shall send you on the same mission as the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) sent me: do not leave any image without erasing it or any built-up grave without levelling it.
Musnad Ahmad 741 Arabic/English book : Book 5, Hadith 741
Chapter Number: 0
742
It was narrated that ‘Ali (رضي الله عنه) said:
The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) liked this soorah: “Glorify the Name of your Lord, the Most High"[al-A"la 87].
Musnad Ahmad 742 Arabic/English book : Book 5, Hadith 742
Chapter Number: 0
743
It was narrated that ‘Ali (رضي الله عنه) said:
Three people came to the Prophet (ﷺ) and one of them said: O Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), I had one hundred dinars and i gave ten of them in charity. The next one said: O Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), I had ten dinars and I gave one of them in charity. The next one said: I had one dinar and I gave one-tenth of it in charity. The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: “You are all the same in reward, for each of you gave one tenth of his wealth.”
Musnad Ahmad 743 Arabic/English book : Book 5, Hadith 743
Chapter Number: 0
744
It was narrated that ‘Ali (رضي الله عنه) said:
The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) had large hands and feet and big joints.
Musnad Ahmad 744 Arabic/English book : Book 5, Hadith 744
Chapter Number: 0
745
It was narrated that ‘Ali (رضي الله عنه) said:
The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: “If two disputants sit before you, do not speak until you have listened to the second one as you listened to the first."
Musnad Ahmad 745 Arabic/English book : Book 5, Hadith 745
Chapter Number: 0
746
It was narrated that ‘Ali (رضي الله عنه) said:
The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) was neither tall nor short, he had a large head, a big beard and large hands and feet. His face had a reddish colour; he had a long thin line of hair from the top of his chest to his navel; and he had large joints. When he walked, he walked energetically as is walking downhill, I never saw anyone like him before or since,
Musnad Ahmad 746 Arabic/English book : Book 5, Hadith 746
Chapter Number: 0
747
It was narrated that ‘Ali (رضي الله عنه) said:
Chosroes gave a gift to the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) and he accepted it from him; Caesar gave a gift to the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) and he accepted it from him; the kings gave him gifts and he accepted them from them.
Musnad Ahmad 747 Arabic/English book : Book 5, Hadith 747
Chapter Number: 0
748
It was narrated that Shuraih bin Hani’ said:
I asked "A"ishah about wiping over the khuff (leather slippers) and she said. Ask ‘Ali, for he knows more that than me; he used to travel with the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ). So I asked ‘Ali (رضي الله عنه) and he said: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "For the traveller, three days and nights; for the one who is not travelling one day and night."
Musnad Ahmad 748 Arabic/English book : Book 5, Hadith 748
Chapter Number: 0
749
A similar report was narrated from ‘Ali (رضي الله عنه) from
The Prophet (ﷺ)
Musnad Ahmad 749 Arabic/English book : Book 5, Hadith 749
Chapter Number: 0
750
It was narrated that "Abdullah bin Zurair al-Ghafiqi said: I heard ‘Ali (رضي الله عنه) say:
The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) held some gold in his right hand and some silk in his left hand, then he raised his hands and said: “These two are haram for the males of my ummah."
Musnad Ahmad 750 Arabic/English book : Book 5, Hadith 750
Chapter Number: 0
751
It was narrated from "Ali (رضي الله عنه) that
The Prophet (ﷺ) used to say at the end of his Witr "O Allah, I seek refuge in Your pleasure from Your wrath, I seek refuge in Your forgiveness from Your punishment, I seek refuge in You from You. I cannot praise You enough, You are as You have praised Yourself.”
Musnad Ahmad 751 Arabic/English book : Book 5, Hadith 751
Chapter Number: 0
752
It was narrated from ‘Ali (رضي الله عنه) that
The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) forbade the people to raise their voices over one another when reciting Qur"an between Maghrib and "Isha".
Musnad Ahmad 752 Arabic/English book : Book 5, Hadith 752
Chapter Number: 0
753
It was narrated that "Ali bin Rabee"ah said:
I saw ‘Ali (رضي الله عنه) when a mount was brought to him to ride. When he put his foot in the stirrup, he said: Bismillah (in the Name of Allah). When he got on it, he said: Glory be to the One Who has placed this (transport) at our service and we ourselves would not have been capable of that, and to our Lord is our final destiny. Then he said Alhamdulillah three times and Allahu Akbar three times, then he said: Glory be to You, there is no god but You. I have indeed wronged myself, so forgive me. Then he smiled, and I said: Why are you smiting, O Ameer al-Mu"mimeen? He said: I saw the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) do what I have done, then he smiled and I said: Why are you smiling O Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) He said: "The Lord marvels at His slave when he says, "Lord forgive me," and He says: "My slave knows that no one forgives sins but Me."
Musnad Ahmad 753 Arabic/English book : Book 5, Hadith 753
Chapter Number: 0
754
It was narrated from "Abdullah bin Yasar that "Amr bin Huraith visited al-Hasan bin "Ali (رضي الله عنهما) [when he was sick]. "Ali said to him:
Are you visiting al-Hasan [during his sickness] when you feel what you feel? He said to him: You are not my Lord, to direct my heart as you will. ‘Ali (رضي الله عنه) said: That does not prevent us from giving you advice. I heard the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) say: "There is no Muslim who visits his sick brother, but Allah will send to him seventy thousand angels who will send blessings upon him from whatever hour of the day it is until evening comes, and from whatever hour of the night it is until morning comes. "Amr said to him: What do you say about walking in front of or behind the bier at a funeral? "Ali (رضي الله عنه) said. The superiority of walking behind it over walking in front of it is like the superiority of offering a prescribed prayer in congregation over offering the prayer alone. "Amr said: But I saw Abu Bakr und ‘Umar walking in front of the bier, Ali (رضي الله عنه) said; They did not like to embarrass the people.
Musnad Ahmad 754 Arabic/English book : Book 5, Hadith 754
Chapter Number: 0
755
It was narrated that "Ali bin Abi Talib (رضي الله عنه) said:
The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) gave me a suit of pure silk and I went out wearing it. But I saw anger on his face, so i tore it and divided it among my womenfolk.
Musnad Ahmad 755 Arabic/English book : Book 5, Hadith 755
Chapter Number: 0
756
"Abdullah bin Shaqeeq said.
"Uthman (رضي الله عنه) forbade tamattu" [in Haji] and "Ali (رضي الله عنه) enjoined it. ‘Uthman said to ‘Ali: You do such and such. Then ‘Ali (رضي الله عنه) said: You know that we did tamattu" with the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ). ["Uthman] said: Yes, but we were afraid.
Musnad Ahmad 756 Arabic/English book : Book 5, Hadith 756
Chapter Number: 0
757
It was narrated from "Ali bin Abi Talib (رضي الله عنه) that
The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said concerning the nursing infant: "Sprinkle water on the urine of a boy and wash the urine of a girl." Qatadah said: This applies so long as they are not eating solid food; if they are eating solid food, then it is to be washed in both cases.
Musnad Ahmad 757 Arabic/English book : Book 5, Hadith 757
Chapter Number: 0
758
It was narrated from ‘Ali (رضي الله عنه) that
The Prophet (ﷺ) said: "No one (truly) believes until he believes in four things; until he believes that there is no god but Allah and that I am the Messenger of Allah Who sent me with the truth, and until he believes in the resurrection after death, and until he believes in the divine will and decree.”
Musnad Ahmad 758 Arabic/English book : Book 5, Hadith 758
Chapter Number: 0
759
It was narrated from ‘Ali (رضي الله عنه) that
He came to the Prophet (ﷺ) and said: Abu Talib has died. The Prophet (ﷺ) said: “Go and bury him,” ‘Ali said: He died a mushrik. He said: “Go and bury him.” “Ali said: When I had buried him, i came back to the Prophet (ﷺ) and he said: “Do ghusl.”
Musnad Ahmad 759 Arabic/English book : Book 5, Hadith 759
Chapter Number: 0
760
It was narrated that "Ali bin Abi Talib (رضي الله عنه) said:
The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) instructed me to sell two slaves who were brothers, so I sold them and separated them. I told the Prophet (ﷺ) about that and he said: "Go and find them and take them back, and do not sell them except together."
Musnad Ahmad 760 Arabic/English book : Book 5, Hadith 760
Chapter Number: 0
761
It was narrated that ‘Ali (رضي الله عنه) said:
Witr is not a must like regular prayer, but it is a Sunnah that was established by the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ).
Musnad Ahmad 761 Arabic/English book : Book 5, Hadith 761
Chapter Number: 0
762
It was narrated that ‘Ali (رضي الله عنه) said:
The Prophet (ﷺ) used to wake up his family during the last ten (nights) of Ramadan,
Musnad Ahmad 762 Arabic/English book : Book 5, Hadith 762
Chapter Number: 0
763
It was narrated from Muhammad bin "Ali that he heard "Ali bin Abi Talib (رضي الله عنه) say:
The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: “I have been given that which was not given to any of the other Prophet (ﷺ).” We said: O Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), what is it? He said: “I have been supported (against the enemy) with fear, I have been given the keys of the Earth, I have been named Ahmad, the dust has been made a means of purification for me and my ummah has been made the best of nations."
Musnad Ahmad 763 Arabic/English book : Book 5, Hadith 763
Chapter Number: 0
764
It was narrated that ‘Ali (رضي الله عنه) said:
The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) used to pray Witr at the time of the adhan and pray two rak"ahs of Fajr at the time of the iqamah.
Musnad Ahmad 764 Arabic/English book : Book 5, Hadith 764
Chapter Number: 0
765
It was narrated from ‘Ali (رضي الله عنه) from the Prophet (ﷺ):
We spoke of the Dajjal in the presence of the Prophet (ﷺ) when he was sleeping. He woke up, with his face red, and said: "There is something else I fear more for you," and he mentioned something.
Musnad Ahmad 765 Arabic/English book : Book 5, Hadith 765
Chapter Number: 0
766
It was narrated that ‘Ali (رضي الله عنه) said:
A male or female mule was given to the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) as a gift. I said: What is this? He said: "A mule." I said: Where does it come from? He said: "From mating a male donkey with a mare, and this is what is produced." I said: Should we mate [a donkey] with [a mare]? He said: "No, this is only done by those who do not know.”
Musnad Ahmad 766 Arabic/English book : Book 5, Hadith 766
Chapter Number: 0
767
It was narrated that ‘Ali (رضي الله عنه) said:
When I asked permission to enter upon the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), if he was praying he would say Subhan Allah, and if not he would give permission.
Musnad Ahmad 767 Arabic/English book : Book 5, Hadith 767
Chapter Number: 0
768
It was narrated from "Ali (رضي الله عنه) that
The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) came to the place of sacrifice in Mina and said: “This is the place of sacrifice, and all of Mina is a place of sacrifice.”
Musnad Ahmad 768 Arabic/English book : Book 5, Hadith 768
Chapter Number: 0
769
It was narrated that ‘Ali (رضي الله عنه) said:
When al-Hasan was born, I named him Harb [which means war], then the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) came and said: "Show me my son; what did you name him?" We said: Harb. He said: "Rather he is Hasan.” When al-Husain was born, I named him Harb, then the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) came and said: “Show me my son; what did you name him?” We said; Harb. He said: “Rather he is Husain.” When the third one was born, I named him Harb. The Prophet (ﷺ) came and said: “Show me my son, what did you name him?” I said. Harb. He said: "Rather, he is Muhassin." Then he said: "I have named them after the fashion of the sons of Haroon, Shabbar and Shabeer and Mushabbir.”
Musnad Ahmad 769 Arabic/English book : Book 5, Hadith 769
Chapter Number: 0
770
It was narrated that "Alı (رضي الله عنه) said:
When we left Makkah, the daughter of Hamzah followed us, crying: O uncle, O uncle. I took her by the hand and gave her to Fatimah and said: Here is your cousin. When we came to Madinah, Ja"far, Zaid bin Harithah and I disputed concerning her, Ja"far said: She is the daughter of my paternal uncle and her maternal aunt is married to me - meaning Asma’ bint "Umais, Zaid said. She is the daughter of my brother. I said: I took her and she is the daughter of my paternal uncle. The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: “As for you, O Ja"far, you resemble me in appearance and attitude. As for you, O Ali, you are of me and I am of you. As for you, O Zaid, you are our brother and our freed slave. The girl should be with her maternal aunt, for the maternal aunt is [like] a mother.” I said: O Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), why don"t you marry her? He said: "She is the daughter of my brother through breastfeeding.“
Musnad Ahmad 770 Arabic/English book : Book 5, Hadith 770
Chapter Number: 0
771
It was narrated that ‘Ali (رضي الله عنه) said:
I heard a man praying for forgiveness for his parents, who were mushrikeen. I said: Would a man pray for forgiveness for his parents when they are mushrikeen? He said: Didn"t Ibrahim (عليه السلام) pray for forgiveness for his father? I mentioned that to the Prophet (ﷺ) and the words "It is not proper for the Prophet and those who believe to ask Allah"s forgiveness for the Mushrikoon, even though they be of kin, after it has become clear to them that they are the dwellers of the Fire (because they died in a state of disbelief). And Ibrahim"s (Abraham) (عليه السلام) invoking (of Allah) for his father"s forgiveness was only because of a promise he [Ibrahim (Abraham]] had made to him (his father). But when it became clear to him that he (his father) is an enemy of Allah, he dissociated himself from him” At- Tawbah [9:113-114] were revealed. He [the Prophet (ﷺ) ] said: "[That was] when he died."
Musnad Ahmad 771 Arabic/English book : Book 5, Hadith 771
Chapter Number: 0
772
lyas bin ‘Amir narrated:
I heard "Ali bin Abi Talib (رضي الله عنه) say: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) used to offer nafl prayers at night when "A"ishah (رضي الله عنها) was lying between him and the qiblah.
Musnad Ahmad 772 Arabic/English book : Book 5, Hadith 772
Chapter Number: 0
773
It was narrated from Hajjaj: I heard ‘Ali (رضي الله عنه) say:
The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: “If there was only one day left of this world, Allah, may He be glorified and exalted, would send a man from us [Ahlul Bait] to fill it with justice as it was filled with injustice.” Abu Nu"aim said: "A man from me." He said: On one occasion I heard him narrate it from Habeeb from Abut-Tufail from "Ali (رضي الله عنه) from the Prophet (ﷺ).
Musnad Ahmad 773 Arabic/English book : Book 5, Hadith 773
Chapter Number: 0
774
It was narrated that ‘Ali (رضي الله عنه) said:
Al-Hasan (رضي الله عنه) most closely resembles the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) in the chest and head, and Al-Husain (رضي الله عنه) most closely resembles the Prophet (ﷺ) in what is lower than that.
Musnad Ahmad 774 Arabic/English book : Book 5, Hadith 774
Chapter Number: 0
775
It was narrated that ‘Ali (رضي الله عنه) said:
The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "Whoever commits a sin in this world and is punished therein. Allah is too generous to repeat His punishment of His slave [in the Hereafter], whoever commits a sin in this world and Allah conceals it and pardons him, Allah is too generous to retract His pardon when He has granted it."
Musnad Ahmad 775 Arabic/English book : Book 5, Hadith 775
Chapter Number: 0
776
It was narrated that Habbah bin al-"Urani said:
I saw "Ali (رضي الله عنه) smiling on the minbar and I never saw him smile more than that, [so broadly that] his eyeteeth appeared. Then he said: I remember what Abu Talib said. Abu Talib came to us when I was with the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) and we were praying in Batn Nakhlah. He said: What are you two doing. O son of mу brother? The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) called him to Islam, but he said: There is nothing wrong with what you are doing (or saying), but by Allah you will never get my buttocks higher than me. And ["Ali] smiled in amazement at what his father said. Then he said: O Allah. I do not know that there is a slave of Yours in this nation who worshipped You before me except Your Prophet - and he said it three times. [Then he said:] I prayed seven years before the people prayed
Musnad Ahmad 776 Arabic/English book : Book 5, Hadith 776
Chapter Number: 0
777
It was narrated that "Ali bin Abi Talib (رضي الله عنه) said:
The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) led us in prayer. He left then he came back, and his head was dripping with water, and he led us in prayer. Then he said: "I led you in prayer just now when I was junub. Whoever is in the state I was in or hears a sound in his stomach, let him do what I did."
Musnad Ahmad 777 Arabic/English book : Book 5, Hadith 777
Chapter Number: 0
778
It was narrated that ‘Abdur-Rahman bin Abi Laila said:
My father used to chat at night with "Ali, and ‘Ali used to wear summer clothes in the winter and winter clothes in the summer. It was said to him: Why don"t you ask him [about that]? He asked him and he said: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) sent for me when I had a sore eye on the day of Khaibar. I said: O Messenger of Allah, my eye is sore. He spat in my eye and said: "O Allah, take away heat and cold from him.” And I have never felt any heat or cold since that day. And he [the Prophet (ﷺ)] said: "I shall certainly give the banner to a man who loves Allah and his Messenger, and Allah and His Messenger love him, and he is not one to runaway." The Companions of the Prophet (ﷺ) hoped for it, but he gave it to me.
Musnad Ahmad 778 Arabic/English book : Book 5, Hadith 778
Chapter Number: 0
779
It was narrated that ‘Ali (رضي الله عنه) said:
I was sitting with the Prophet (ﷺ) and ‘Ammar came and asked for permission to enter. He said: "Let him in; welcome to the good and purified one."
Musnad Ahmad 779 Arabic/English book : Book 5, Hadith 779
Chapter Number: 0
780
It was narrated that Shuraih, bin Hani" said:
I asked "A"ishah (رضي الله عنها) about wiping over the khuff (leather slippers) and she said: Ask "Ali (رضي الله عنه). I asked him and he said: Three days and nights - i.e., for the traveller - and one day and night for one who is not travelling
Musnad Ahmad 780 Arabic/English book : Book 5, Hadith 780
Chapter Number: 0
781
It was narrated that Shuraih bin Hani’ said:
‘Ali told me to wipe over the khuff (leather slippers).
Musnad Ahmad 781 Arabic/English book : Book 5, Hadith 781
Chapter Number: 0
782
It was narrated that Tariq bin Shihab said:
I saw "Ali (رضي الله عنه) saying on the minbar. By Allah, we have no book we read to you except the Book of Allah, may He be exalted, and this document - which was attached to his sword - that I took from the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), in which are the rates of zakah. It was attached to a sword that had iron adornments, or he said, that had iron rings.
Musnad Ahmad 782 Arabic/English book : Book 5, Hadith 782
Chapter Number: 0
783
"Abdullah bin Al-Harith bin Nawfal Al-Hashimi said:
Abul-Harith was in charge of some of the affairs of Makkah at the time of "Uthman. "Uthman (رضي الله عنه) came to Makkah and "Abdullah bin Al-Harith said: I welcomed ‘Uthman in the camp at Qudaid. The people of the oasis caught a partridge and cooked it in water and salt, then they cut it into pieces to make thareed, and we offered it to "Uthman and his companions, but they refused to eat it. "Uthman (رضي الله عنه) said: It is game that I did not catch and I did not order it to be caught; it was caught by people who are not in ihram, and they have offered it to us, so there is nothing wrong with it. "Uthman said, Who can say something about this issue? They said: "Ali. So he sent for "Ali (رضي الله عنه), who came to him. "Abdullah bin Al-Harith said: It is as if I can see ‘Ali when he came, brushing some leaves off his hands. "Uthman (رضي الله عنه) said to him: Game that we did not catch and we did not order it to be caught; it was caught by people who are not in ihram and they offered it to us, so there is nothing wrong with it. ‘Ali got angry and said: I adjure any man who was present with the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) when the meat of an onager was brought and the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: “We are people who are in ihram; give it to people who are not in ihram.” Twelve of the Companions of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) bore witness to that. Then "Ali (رضي الله عنه) said: I adjure by Allah, any man who was present with the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) when some ostrich eggs were brought and the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "We are people who are in ihram; give them to people who are not in ihram." Fewer than twelve men bore witness. Then "Uthman turned away from the food and entered his tent, and that food was eaten by the people of the oasis.
Musnad Ahmad 783 Arabic/English book : Book 5, Hadith 783
Chapter Number: 0
784
It was narrated from "Abdullah bin al-Harith that
His father prepared food for "Uthman (رضي الله عنه). He said: It is as if I can see the partridge in pieces in the bowls. Then a man came and said that ‘Ali (رضي الله عنه) was objecting to this. So he sent for ‘Ali, whose hands were dusty because he had been knocking down leaves (to feed to the camels) and he said: You disagree with us a great deal. ‘Ali said: I am reminding of Allah those who were present with the Prophet (ﷺ) when the meat of an onager was brought to him when he was in ihram, and he said: "We are in ihram; give it to people who are not in ihram." Some men stood up and testified to that. Then he said: I am reminding of Allah any man who was present with the Prophet (ﷺ) when five ostrich eggs were brought to him and he said: “We are in ihram, give them to people who are not in ihram ” And some men stood up and testified. Then ‘Uthman stood up and went into his tent, and they left the food for the people of the oasis.
Musnad Ahmad 784 Arabic/English book : Book 5, Hadith 784
Chapter Number: 0
785
It was narrated from ‘Ali bin Abi Talib (رضي الله عنه) that
He said: A mule was given to the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) as a gift, and we said: O Messenger of Allah, what if we mate donkeys with our mares, then we will have something like this? The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: “That is only done by those who do not know.”
Musnad Ahmad 785 Arabic/English book : Book 5, Hadith 785
Chapter Number: 0
786
It was narrated that ‘Ali (رضي الله عنه) said.
Witr is not a must, but it is a Sunnah from the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) and Allah, may He be glorified and exalted, is One and loves that which is odd numbered.
Musnad Ahmad 786 Arabic/English book : Book 5, Hadith 786
Chapter Number: 0
787
It was narrated that the freed slave of "Abdullah bin al-Harith said:
I did ‘Umrah with ‘Ali bin Abi Talib (رضي الله عنه) at the time of "Umar - or at the time of "Uthman. He stayed with his sister Umm Hani" bint Abi Talib, and when he had finished his ‘Umrah he went back, and water was prepared for him and he washed himself. When he had finished washing himself, some of the people of Iraq entered upon him and said: O, Abu Hasan, we have come to you to ask you about something we would like you to tell us about, He said: I think Al-Mugheerah bin Shu"bah is telling you that he was the last of the people to speak to the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ). They said: Yes, we have come to ask you about that. He said: The last of the people to speak to the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) was Qutham bin al-Abbas.
Musnad Ahmad 787 Arabic/English book : Book 5, Hadith 787
Chapter Number: 0
788
It was narrated that Buraid bin Asram said:
I heard "Ali (رضي الله عنه) say: A man of Ahlus-Suffah died and left behind two dinars or two dirhams. The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "Two brands of iron; offer the funeral prayer for your companion."
Musnad Ahmad 788 Arabic/English book : Book 5, Hadith 788
Chapter Number: 0
789
It was narrated from "Ali (رضي الله عنه), from the Prophet (ﷺ), that
he said: “Whoever lies about his dreams deliberately will be ordered to tie a grain of barley on the Day of Resurrection."
Musnad Ahmad 789 Arabic/English book : Book 5, Hadith 789
Chapter Number: 0
790
It was narrated from "Ali bin Abi Talib (رضي الله عنه) that he said:
My ears heard and my heart understood from the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ): “The people follow Quraish: the righteous ones follow their righteous ones and the evil ones follow their evil ones."
Musnad Ahmad 790 Arabic/English book : Book 5, Hadith 790
Chapter Number: 0
791
It was narrated from "Ali bin Abi Talib (رضي الله عنه) that
The Prophet (ﷺ) forbade (as a sacrifice) any animal that had lost most of its ear or horn. He [the narrator] said: I asked Sa"eed bin al-Musayyab and he said: Half or more.
Musnad Ahmad 791 Arabic/English book : Book 5, Hadith 791
Chapter Number: 0
792
It was narrated that ‘Ali (رضي الله عنه) said:
The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) entered upon me when I was sleeping on the mattress. Al-Hasan or Al-Husain asked for a drink, so the Prophet (ﷺ) went to a young sheep and milked it, then Al-Hasan came to him and the Prophet (ﷺ) told him to wait. Fatimah said: O Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), it is as if he is the dearer of the two to you? He said: “No, but he asked for a drink first.” Then he said: "You and I and these two and this one who is sleeping will be in the same place on the Day of Resurrection.”
Musnad Ahmad 792 Arabic/English book : Book 5, Hadith 792
Chapter Number: 0
793
It was narrated that ‘Ali (رضي الله عنه) said:
The Prophet (ﷺ) said: "I went out when the moon rose as if it was half of a dish.” Then he said: Tonight is Lailatul-Qadr.
Musnad Ahmad 793 Arabic/English book : Book 5, Hadith 793
Chapter Number: 0
794
It was narrated from Zadhan that ‘Ali (رضي الله عنه) said:
I heard the Prophet (ﷺ) say: “Whoever leaves a space the size of a hair on his side when doing ghusl for janabah and does not make water reach it, Allah will punish him with such and such of fire." "Ali (رضي الله عنه) said: From that time I disliked my head (i.e., hair).
Musnad Ahmad 794 Arabic/English book : Book 5, Hadith 794
Chapter Number: 0
795
It was narrated from Zadhan that
"Ali bin Abi Talib (رضي الله عنه) drank whilst standing and the people looked at him as if they found it odd. He said: What are you looking at? If I drink whilst standing, I saw the Prophet (ﷺ) drink whilst standing, and if I drink whilst sitting, I saw the Prophet (ﷺ) drink whilst sitting.
Musnad Ahmad 795 Arabic/English book : Book 5, Hadith 795
Chapter Number: 0
796
It was narrated from Muhammad bin "Ali (رضي الله عنه), that his father said:
The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) had a large head, big eyes with long eyelashes, reddish eyes, a thick beard, a pinkish colour and large hands and feet; when he walked, it was as if he was walking uphill - Al-Hasan said: He leaned forward - and when he turned, he turned with his whole body.
Musnad Ahmad 796 Arabic/English book : Book 5, Hadith 796
Chapter Number: 0
797
It was narrated from Rib’i bin Hirash that
"Ali bin Abi Talib (رضي الله عنه) stood up to deliver a speech in ar-Rahbah. He praised and glorified Allah, then he said what Allah willed that he should say, then he called for a vessel of water. He rinsed his mouth, washed himself, and drank what was left over whilst standing. Then he said: I heard that one of you dislikes drinking whilst standing. This is the wudoo’ of one who has not broken his wudoo’. And I saw the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) do this.
Musnad Ahmad 797 Arabic/English book : Book 5, Hadith 797
Chapter Number: 0
798
It was narrated that Tariq said:
"Ali (رضي الله عنه) addressed us and said: We have nothing of the Revelation - or he said: nothing written from the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) - except what is in the Book of Allah and this document attached to my sword. - [The narrator said:] He was wearing a sword with an iron adornment. - In it are the rates of zakah.
Musnad Ahmad 798 Arabic/English book : Book 5, Hadith 798
Chapter Number: 0
799
It was narrated from Zirr bin Hubaish that
It was said to "Ali. The killer of az-Zubair is at the door. He said: Let the killer of the son of Safiyyah enter the Fire. I heard the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) say: “Every Prophet (ﷺ) has a disciple and my disciple is Az-Zubair."
Musnad Ahmad 799 Arabic/English book : Book 5, Hadith 799
Chapter Number: 0
800
It was narrated that ‘Ali (رضي الله عنه) said:
The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) gave me two slaves who were brothers, and I sold one of them, The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "What happened to the two slaves?" I said: I have sold one of them. The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "Get him back."
Musnad Ahmad 800 Arabic/English book : Book 5, Hadith 800
Chapter Number: 0
801
It was narrated from Muhammad bin "Ali, Ibn Al-Hanafiyyah,
that the Prophet (ﷺ) was shrouded in seven pieces of cloth.
Musnad Ahmad 801 Arabic/English book : Book 5, Hadith 801
Chapter Number: 0
802
It was narrated that Fadalah bin Abi Fadalah al-Ansari - and Abu Fadalah was one of the people of Badr-said:
I went out with my father to visit "Ali bin Abi Talib (رضي الله عنه) when he was sick and had become very ill. My father said to him: What is keeping you here? If you die, there will be no one to take care of your (burial) except the Bedouin of Juhainah. It is better for you to be carried to Madinah, then if you die your companions will take care of you and offer the funeral prayer for you, ‘Ali (رضي الله عنه) said: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) promised me that I would not die until I am appointed leader, then this - meaning his beard - will be dyed from the blood of this - meaning his head, Then he was killed, and Abu Fadalah was killed fighting alongside ‘Ali on the day of Siffeen.
Musnad Ahmad 802 Arabic/English book : Book 5, Hadith 802
Chapter Number: 0
803
It was narrated from "Ali bin Abi Talib that
When the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) started to pray, he would say takbeer, then say: “I have turned my face in submission to the One Who originated the heavens and the earth, as a monotheist and I am not one of the mushrikeen. Verily, my Salah (prayer), my sacrifice, my living, and my dying are for Allah, the Lord of the Alameen (mankind, jinn and all that exists). He has no partner. And of this I have been commanded, and I am the first of the Muslims, O Allah, You are the Sovereign, there is no god but You. You are my Lord and I am Your slave. I have wronged myself and I admit my sin, so forgive me all my sins, for no one can forgive sins except You. O Allah, guide me to the best of conduct, for none can guide to that except You; divert from me the worst of conduct, for none can divert it except You. Here I am at Your service, all goodness is in Your hand and evil cannot be attributed to You. My existence is due to You and my return is to You. Blessed and exalted are You, I seek Your forgiveness and I repent to You." When he bowed, he said: "O Allah, to You I have bowed, in You I have believed and to You I have submitted. My hearing, my sight, my brain, my bones and my sinews submit to You." When he rose from bowing he said: “Allah hears the one who praises Him. O Allah our Lord, to You be praise, filling the heavens, filling the earth, filling that which is between them and filling whatever else You will besides." When he prostrated he said: “O Allah, to You I have prostrated, in You I have believed and to You I have submitted. My face has prostrated to the One Who created it and gave it shape and gave it the best of shapes, and opened its hearing and sight, Blessed be Allah, the Best of creators." When he had finished praying he said: "O Allah, forgive me my past and future sins, what I have done in secret and what I have done openly, what I have transgressed and what You know more than I. You are the One who brings forward and the One Who puts back, there is no god but You." "Abdullah said: We heard from Ishaq bin Rahawaih, from an-Nadr bin Shumail, that he said concerning this hadeeth, instead of, "evil cannot be attributed to You,” he said: Evil cannot be used to draw close to You.
Musnad Ahmad 803 Arabic/English book : Book 5, Hadith 803
Chapter Number: 0
804
It was narrated from "Ali bin Abi Talib (رضي الله عنه), from the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), that
When he began to pray, he said takbeer, then he said, "I have turned my face." - and he narrated a similar report, except that he said "and divert from me the worst of conduct.”
Musnad Ahmad 804 Arabic/English book : Book 5, Hadith 804
Chapter Number: 0
805
A similar report was narrated from
Al-A"raj, from "Ubaidullah bin Abi Rafi", from "Ali bin Abi Talib (رضي الله عنه), from the Prophet (ﷺ).
Musnad Ahmad 805 Arabic/English book : Book 5, Hadith 805
Chapter Number: 0
806
Abu "Ubaid, the freed slave of "Abdur-Rahman bin Azhar, narrated that
He heard "Ali bin Abi Talib (رضي الله عنه) say: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: “It is not permissible for any Muslim man to have any meat left from his sacrifice after three days."
Musnad Ahmad 806 Arabic/English book : Book 5, Hadith 806
Chapter Number: 0
807
It was narrated that "Ali (رضي الله عنه) said:
When Abu Talib died, I came to the Prophet (ﷺ) and said: Your paternal uncle, the old man, has died. He said: “Go and bury him, then do not do anything until you come to me." So I went and buried him, then I came to him and he said: “Go and do ghusl, then do not do anything until you come to me.” So I did ghusl, then I came to him and he offered du"a" for me, and I would not be happy if I had red and black camels instead of that. [The narrator] said: And ‘Ali (رضي الله عنه) used to do ghusl when he had washed a deceased person.
Musnad Ahmad 807 Arabic/English book : Book 5, Hadith 807
Chapter Number: 0
808
It was narrated from Ibrahim bin Hasan bin Hasan bin "Ali bin Abi Talib (رضي الله عنه), from his father, that his grandfather said: "Ali bin Abi Talib (رضي الله عنه) said:
The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "At the end of time, there will appear people who are called ar-Rafidah because they reject (yarfudoona) Islam.”
Musnad Ahmad 808 Arabic/English book : Book 5, Hadith 808
Chapter Number: 0
809
‘Ali (رضي الله عنه) said:
I used to go to the Prophet (ﷺ) and ask permission to enter. If he was praying, he would say Subhan Allah, and if he was not praying, he would give me permission to enter.
Musnad Ahmad 809 Arabic/English book : Book 5, Hadith 809
Chapter Number: 0
810
It was narrated from Muhammad Ibn al-Hanafiyyah that his father said:
The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: “Allah loves the slave who falls into sin a great deal and repents a great deal.”
Musnad Ahmad 810 Arabic/English book : Book 5, Hadith 810
Chapter Number: 0
811
It was narrated that
"Ali bin Abi Talib (رضي الله عنه) said: When the issue of madhi bothered me a great deal, I told al-Miqdad to ask the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) about it, and he said: "Wudoo" is due for it." He felt shy [to ask about this matter] because of Fatimah.
Musnad Ahmad 811 Arabic/English book : Book 5, Hadith 811
Chapter Number: 0
812
It was narrated from ‘Ali (رضي الله عنه) that
On the day of Khaibar, the Prophet (ﷺ) forbade mut"ah marriage and the flesh of donkeys.
Musnad Ahmad 812 Arabic/English book : Book 5, Hadith 812
Chapter Number: 0
813
It was narrated from Zirr that
It was said to "Ali (رضي الله عنه): The killer of az-Zubair is at the door. ‘Ali said: The killer of the son of Safiyyah will certainly enter the Fire. I heard the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) say: "Every Prophet (ﷺ) has a disciple and my disciple is az-Zubair bin al-Awwam."
Musnad Ahmad 813 Arabic/English book : Book 5, Hadith 813
Chapter Number: 0
814
It was narrated from "Abdullah bin al-Harith bin Nawfal that
"Uthman bin "Affan (رضي الله عنه) halted at Qudaid and a partridge was brought to him in a bowl with its legs uppermost. He sent word to "Ali (رضي الله عنه), who was feeding a camel of his, and he came with the leaves dropping from his hands. "Ali refrained from eating it and the people also refrained. ‘Ali said: Who here is from Ashja"? Do you know that a Bedouin brought some ostrich eggs and the meat of an onager to the Prophet (ﷺ) and he said: "Feed them to your family, for we are in ihram"? They said: Yes indeed. Then "Uthman turned away from his seat and said: We cannot have it then.
Musnad Ahmad 814 Arabic/English book : Book 5, Hadith 814
Chapter Number: 0
815
It was narrated from ‘Ali (رضي الله عنه) from the Prophet (ﷺ), that
He said: “The angels do not enter a house in which there is a dog or an image.”
Musnad Ahmad 815 Arabic/English book : Book 5, Hadith 815
Chapter Number: 0
816
Abu Ishaq told us: I heard Hubairah say: I heard ‘Ali (رضي الله عنه) say:
The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) forbade me to wear gold rings or garments made from a blend of linen and silk, or to use red saddle cloths.
Musnad Ahmad 816 Arabic/English book : Book 5, Hadith 816
Chapter Number: 0
817
It was narrated that ‘Ali (رضي الله عنه) said:
The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) forbade a man to raise his voice in reciting the Qur"an before and after "lsha", lest he cause his companions to make a mistake in their prayer.”
Musnad Ahmad 817 Arabic/English book : Book 5, Hadith 817
Chapter Number: 0
818
It was narrated from "Ali bin Abi Talib (رضي الله عنه) that
The Prophet (ﷺ) said: "Blood money will be paid for the mukatab (a slave with a contract of manumission) commensurate with as much as he had paid off.”
Musnad Ahmad 818 Arabic/English book : Book 5, Hadith 818
Chapter Number: 0
819
It was narrated from "Ali (رضي الله عنه) that
when the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) gave Fatimah to him in marriage, he sent with her a velvet garment, a leather pillow stuffed with palm fibre, two millstones, a waterskin and two earthenware jars.
Musnad Ahmad 819 Arabic/English book : Book 5, Hadith 819
Chapter Number: 0
820
It was narrated from al-Hasan bin Sa"d, from his father, that
Yuhannas and Safiyyah were two of the captives of the khumus. Safiyyah committed zina with one of the men of the khumus and gave birth to a child who was claimed by both the fornicator and Yuhannas. They referred the dispute to ‘Uthman, who referred them to "Ali bin Abi Talib. ‘Ali said: I shall pass judgement between them as the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) passed judgement: the child belongs to (the husband) of the women and the fornicator gets nothing. And he gave them fifty lashes each.
Musnad Ahmad 820 Arabic/English book : Book 5, Hadith 820
Chapter Number: 0
821
It was narrated from ‘Amr bin Sulaim az-Zuraqi that his mother said:
We were in Mina and we heard someone shouting that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) was saying: "Do not fast, for these are days of eating and drinking.” She said: I lifted the edge of the tent and saw that the one who was shouting was "Ali bin Abi Talib.
Musnad Ahmad 821 Arabic/English book : Book 5, Hadith 821
Chapter Number: 0
822
It was narrated from ‘Ali that
Al-"Abbas bin "Abdul-Muttalib asked the Prophet (ﷺ) about paying zakah in advance and he gave him a concession allowing him to do that.
Musnad Ahmad 822 Arabic/English book : Book 5, Hadith 822
Chapter Number: 0
823
It was narrated that Ibn "Abbas said: ‘Ali bin Abi Talib said:
I sent al-Miqdad bin al-Aswad to the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) to ask him about the madhi that comes out of a man: how should he deal with it? The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "Do wudoo’ and sprinkle water on your private part.”
Musnad Ahmad 823 Arabic/English book : Book 5, Hadith 823
Chapter Number: 0
824
It was narrated from "Amr bin Sulaim Az-Zuraqi, from his mother, that she said:
Whilst we were in Mina, I saw "Ali bin Abi Talib (رضي الله عنه) on a camel, saying: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) says: "These are days of eating and drinking, so no one should fast." And he followed the people [to convey this message]
Musnad Ahmad 824 Arabic/English book : Book 5, Hadith 824
Chapter Number: 0
825
It was narrated from "Ali that he said:
The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) prayed Witr at all times of the night, at the beginning, in the middle and at the end, and finally he prayed Witr at the end of the night.
Musnad Ahmad 825 Arabic/English book : Book 5, Hadith 825
Chapter Number: 0
826
Hujayyah bin ‘Adiyy, a man from Kindah, said:
I heard a man ask "Ali (رضي الله عنه): I bought this cow to offer it as a sacrifice. He said:[It may be offered on behalf of seven people. He said: [What if something is wrong with] the horn? He said: It does not matter. He said: [What if it is] lame? He said: If it can reach the place of sacrifice, then sacrifice it. Then he said: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) commanded us to check the eyes and ears.
Musnad Ahmad 826 Arabic/English book : Book 5, Hadith 826
Chapter Number: 0
827
Sa"d bin ‘Ubaidah said:
Abu "Abdur-Rahman as-Sulami and Hibban bin "Atiyyah had a dispute. "Abdur-Rahman said to Hibban: I know what made your companion - meaning "Ali (رضي الله عنه) - audacious. He said: What is it, may you be bereft of your father? He said. Something I heard "Ali (رضي الله عنه) say. He said: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) sent me, az-Zubair and Abu Marthad on a mission, and we were all horsemen. He said: "Go to Rawdat Khakh, for there you will find a woman who has a letter with her from Hatib bin Abi Balta"ah to the mushrikeen; bring it to me." So we went on our horses until we caught up with her where the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) had told us, travelling on a camel of hers. He [Hatib] had written to the people of Makkah, telling them about the march of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ). We said to her. Where is the letter you have with you? She said: I do not have any letter. We made her camel kneel down and searched her luggage for it, but we did not find anything. My two companions said: We do not see any letter with her, I said: You know that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) did not tell a lie. Then I swore: By the One by whom oaths are sworn, you will give us the letter or we will remove your clothes. She stretched out her hand to her girdle, which was wrapped around her, and brought out the letter. I brought it to the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) and they said: O Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), he has betrayed Allah and His Messenger and the believers; let me strike his neck. He said: "O Hatib, what made you do what you did?" He said: O Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), by Allah, it is not that I do not believe in Allah and His Messenger, but I wanted to do a favour for the people by means of which Allah might protect my family and my property, for every one of your Companions has some of his people there through whom Allah will protect his family and his property. He said: You have spoken the truth, do not say anything to him but good." ʻUmar said: O, Messenger of Allah, he betrayed Allah and His Messenger and the believers, let me strike his neck. He said. "ls he not one of the people of Badr? How do you know? Perhaps Allah looked upon them and said. “Do what you like, for Paradise is guaranteed for you.ʻʼ ʻUmarʻs eyes filled with tears and he said: Allah, may He be exalted, and His Messenger know best.
Musnad Ahmad 827 Arabic/English book : Book 5, Hadith 827
Chapter Number: 0
828
Sa"eed bin ‘Abdullah al-Juhani narrated that Muhammad bin "Umar bin "Ali bin Abi Talib told him, from his father, from his grandfather "Ali bin Abi Talib (رضي الله عنه) that
The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "Three things, O ‘Ali, you should not delay. They are: prayer when the time comes, funerals when the bier is there, and a single woman, if she finds a compatible match.”
Musnad Ahmad 828 Arabic/English book : Book 5, Hadith 828
Chapter Number: 0
829
It was narrated that ‘Ali (رضي الله عنه) said:
The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) forbade me to wear gold rings, to wear red, and to recite Qur"an whilst bowing and prostrating.
Musnad Ahmad 829 Arabic/English book : Book 5, Hadith 829
Chapter Number: 0
830
It was narrated that "Ali bin Abi Talib (رضي الله عنه) said:
Some game meat was brought to the Prophet (ﷺ) when he was in ihram, and he did not eat it.
Musnad Ahmad 830 Arabic/English book : Book 5, Hadith 830
Chapter Number: 0
831
It was narrated that Ali (رضي الله عنه) said:
The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) forbade me to wear a blend of linen and silk, to use red saddle cloths, to wear clothes dyed with safflower and to recite Qur"an whilst bowing or prostrating.
Musnad Ahmad 831 Arabic/English book : Book 5, Hadith 831
Chapter Number: 0
832
It was narrated that Zirr bin Hubaish said:
’Abdullah bin Mas"ood said: We differed concerning a soorah of the Qur"an and said; (It is) thirty-five verses or thirty-six. We went to the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) and found ‘Ali (رضي الله عنه) conversing with him. We said: We have differed concerning the recitation. The face of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) turned red and ‘Ali (رضي الله عنه) said: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) is telling you to recite it as you were taught.
Musnad Ahmad 832 Arabic/English book : Book 5, Hadith 832
Chapter Number: 0
833
It was narrated from Zirr bin Hubaish that Abu Juhaifah said:
I heard ‘Ali (رضي الله عنه) say: Shall I not tell you of the best of this ummah after its Prophet (ﷺ)? [It is] Abu Bakr. Then he said: Shall I not tell you of the best of this ummah after Abu Bakr? [It is] ‘Umar (رضي الله عنه).
Musnad Ahmad 833 Arabic/English book : Book 5, Hadith 833
Chapter Number: 0
834
It was narrated that Wahb as-Suwa"i said:
"Ali (رضي الله عنه) addressed us and said: Who is the best of this ummah after its Prophet ? I said: You, O Ameer al-Mu"mineen. He said: No, the best of this ummah after its Prophet is Abu Bakr, then "Umar (رضي الله عنهما), and it would not be far-fetched to suggest that tranquillity was uttered on the lips of "Umar (رضي الله عنه).
Musnad Ahmad 834 Arabic/English book : Book 5, Hadith 834
Chapter Number: 0
835
Abu Juhaifah - whom "Ali used to call Wahb al-Khair - said:
‘Ali (رضي الله عنه) said: O Abu Juhaifah, shall I not tell you of the best of this ummah after its Prophet ? I said: Yes indeed, He [Abu Juhaifah] said: And I did not think that anyone was better than him. He ["Ali] said: The best of this ummah after its Prophet is Abu Bakr, and after Abu Bakr it is ‘Umar (رضي الله عنهما), and after both of them there is a third one - but he did not name him.
Musnad Ahmad 835 Arabic/English book : Book 5, Hadith 835
Chapter Number: 0
836
It was narrated that Abu Juhaifah said:
"Ali (رضي الله عنه) said: The best of this ummah after its Prophet is Abu Bakr, and after Abu Bakr it is ‘Umar (رضي الله عنهما), and if I wanted to tell you of the third one, I could do so.
Musnad Ahmad 836 Arabic/English book : Book 5, Hadith 836
Chapter Number: 0
837
"Awn bin Abi Juhaifah said:
My father was part of the police force of Ali (رضي الله عنه). He stood beneath the minbar and told me that he, meaning ‘Ali (رضي الله عنه), ascended the minbar and praised and glorified Allah and sent blessings upon the Prophet (ﷺ), and he said: The best of this ummah after its Prophet is Abu Bakr, and the second is ‘Umar (رضي الله عنهما), And he said: Allah puts goodness wherever He wants.
Musnad Ahmad 837 Arabic/English book : Book 5, Hadith 837
Chapter Number: 0
838
It was narrated from "Ali (رضي الله عنه) that
When the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) gave Fatimah to him in marriage, he sent with her a velvet garment, a leather pillow stuffed with palm fibres, two millstones, a waterskin and two earthenware jars. "Ali said to Fatimah one day: By Allah, I have brought water until I felt a pain in my chest. He said: Some captives have been brought to your father, go and ask him for a servant. She said: And I, by Allah, have ground flour until my hands became sore. So she went to the Prophet (ﷺ) and he said: “What brings you here, O my daughter?” She said: I have come to greet you; and she felt too shy to ask him, so she went back, ‘Ali said: What happened? She said: I felt too shy to ask him. So we went together and I said: O Messenger of Allah, by Allah I have brought water until I started to feel pain in my chest. And Fatimah said: I have ground flour until my hands hurt. Allah has brought you plenty of captives, so give us a servant. The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: “By Allah, I will not give it to you and leave ahlus-suffah starving when I have nothing to spend on them. Rather I will sell them (the captives) and spend the price on (ahlus-suffah).” So they went back. Then the Prophet (ﷺ) came, when they were under the cover which, if it covered their heads, it left their feet bare, and if it covered their feet, it left their heads bare. They wanted to get up, but he said: "Stay where you are." And then he said: "Shall I not tell you of something that is better than what you asked for?” They said: Yes. He said: "(It is) words that Jibreel (عليه السلام) taught me." He said: “Following every prayer, glorify Allah ten times, and praise Him ten times and magnify Him ten times. And when you go to your bed, glorify Allah thirty-three times, praise Him thirty-three times and magniÍy Him thirty-four times.” He said: By Allah, I never omitted that from the time the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) taught it to me. Ibnul-Kawwa’ said to him: Not even on the night of Siffeen? He said: May Allah cause your doom, O people of Iraq! Yes, not even on the night of Siffeen.
Musnad Ahmad 838 Arabic/English book : Book 5, Hadith 838
Chapter Number: 0
839
It was narrated from ash-Shaʼbi that
’Ali (رضي الله عنه) flogged Shurahah on Thursday and stoned her on Friday, and he said: I flogged her in accordance with the Book of Allah and stoned her in accordance with the Sunnah of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ).
Musnad Ahmad 839 Arabic/English book : Book 5, Hadith 839
Chapter Number: 0
840
It was narrated that "Abdullah bin Salimah said:
I entered upon "Ali bin Abi Talib along with two other men, one man from among my people and another from Banu Asad - I think and he sent us on an errand and said: You are strong people, so use your strength to serve your religion. Then he went to the outhouse and relieved himself. Then he came out and took a handful of water and washed himself with it. Then he started reciting Qur"an. Then it was as if he realised that we found that strange, so he said: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) used to relieve himself, then come out and recite Qur"an and eat meat with us. Nothing came between him and the Qur"an except janabah.
Musnad Ahmad 840 Arabic/English book : Book 5, Hadith 840
Chapter Number: 0
841
It was narrated that "Ali bin Abi Talib (رضي الله عنه) said:
I fell sick and the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) passed by me when I was saying O Allah, if my time has come then grant me relief; if it has not yet come then raise me in status; and if this is a trial then grant me patience. The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: “What did you say?” He repeated to him what he had said, and he nudged him with his foot and said: "O Allah, grant him well being" or “O Allah, heal him.” - Shu"bah was not certain. He [‘Ali] said: And I never suffered that sickness again after that.
Musnad Ahmad 841 Arabic/English book : Book 5, Hadith 841
Chapter Number: 0
842
It was narrated that ‘Ali (رضي الله عنه) said:
Witr is not a must like (obligatory) prayer, but it is Sunnah, so do not omit it. Shu"bah said: I found it written with me: And the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) prayed Witr.
Musnad Ahmad 842 Arabic/English book : Book 5, Hadith 842
Chapter Number: 0
843
It was narrated that ‘Ali (رضي الله عنه) said:
The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) told me to offer a sacrifice on his behalf, and I will continue to offer a sacrifice on his behalf forever.
Musnad Ahmad 843 Arabic/English book : Book 5, Hadith 843
Chapter Number: 0
844
It was narrated that ‘Ali (رضي الله عنه) said:
The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) cursed the one who consumes riba, the one who pays it, the two who witness it, the one who writes it down, the woman who does tattoos and the woman who gets tattoos done for adornment, the one who withholds zakah, the one who marries a woman and divorces her so that she becomes permissible for her first husband, and the one for whom that is done, And he forbade wailing (for the deceased).
Musnad Ahmad 844 Arabic/English book : Book 5, Hadith 844
Chapter Number: 0
845
It was narrated that ‘Ali (رضي الله عنه) said:
I used to come to the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) every morning. If he cleared his throat, I would enter, and if he remained silent, I would not enter. He came out to me (on one occasion) and said: “Something happened last night. I heard some movement in the house, then I saw Jibreel (عليه السلام). I said: ‘What prevented you from entering the house?" He said: “In the house there is a dog." I went in and I saw a puppy belonging to al-Hasan beneath a chair of ours. He [Jibreel] said: “The angels do not enter a house if there are three things in it: a dog or an image or a person who is junub."
Musnad Ahmad 845 Arabic/English book : Book 5, Hadith 845
Chapter Number: 0
846
It was narrated that ‘Ali (رضي الله عنه) said:
The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "If I were to appoint anyone to a position of authority without consultation, I would have appointed Ibn Umm "Abd (Abdullah bin Mas"ood)."
Musnad Ahmad 846 Arabic/English book : Book 5, Hadith 846
Chapter Number: 0
847
It was narrated that ‘Ali (رضي الله عنه) said:
I was a man who emitted a great deal of madhi. I asked the Prophet (ﷺ) and he said: “If you ejaculate, then do ghusl for janabah, and if you do not ejaculate, then do not do ghusl.”
Musnad Ahmad 847 Arabic/English book : Book 5, Hadith 847
Chapter Number: 0
848
It was narrated that Tariq bin Ziyad said:
We went out with ‘Ali to the Khawarij, and he fought them and killed them. Then he said: Look, for the Prophet (ﷺ) of Allah said: “There will emerge people who speak the truth but it will not go further than their throats; they will pass out of the truth as the arrow passes through the prey. Their sign is that among them will be a black man with a deformed hand, with black hairs on his hand.” If it is him, you will have killed the worst of people, and if it is not him, you will have killed the best of people.” We wept, then he said: Go and look. So we looked, and we found the one with the deformity. We fell down in prostration and ‘Ali fell down in prostration with us, but he said: "They speak the word of truth.”
Musnad Ahmad 848 Arabic/English book : Book 5, Hadith 848
Chapter Number: 0
849
It was narrated from "Ali (رضي الله عنه) that
The Prophet (ﷺ) said: “And instead (of thanking Allah) for the provision He gives you, you deny (Him by disbelief)" [al-Waqi"ah 56.82]: you say, ‘We were given rain by such-and-such a star.”
Musnad Ahmad 849 Arabic/English book : Book 5, Hadith 849
Chapter Number: 0
850
It was narrated from "Ali, in a marfoo’ report:
"And instead (of thanking Allah) for the provision He gives you" [al-Waqi"ah 56.82]. Muʼammal said: I said to Sufyan: Isra"eel narrated it in a marfoo" report (i.e., attributed to the Prophet (ﷺ). He said: Boys, boys.
Musnad Ahmad 850 Arabic/English book : Book 5, Hadith 850
Chapter Number: 0
851
It was narrated that "Ali (رضي الله عنه) said:
The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) commanded us to examine the eyes and ears [of sacrificial animals] and not to sacrifice one that was blind in one eye, or al-muqabalah, or mudabarah, or sharqaʼ, or kharqaʼ. Zuhair said: I said to Abu Ishaq; Did he mention the one with its nose [or ear or lip] cutoff? He said: No. I said: What is al-muqabalah? He said: One that has the edge of its ears cut. I said: What is al-mudabarah? He said: One whose ears are slit from the back, I said: What is al-sharqa? He said: One whose ears are slit in two lengthwise, I said: What is al-kharqa"? He said:One that has a round hole in its ear as a distinguishing mark.
Musnad Ahmad 851 Arabic/English book : Book 5, Hadith 851
Chapter Number: 0
852
It was narrated that "Ali (رضي الله عنه) said:
The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: “If I were to appoint anyone of my ummah to a position of authority without consultation, I would have appointed Ibn Umm "Abd (Abdullah bin Mas"ood)."
Musnad Ahmad 852 Arabic/English book : Book 5, Hadith 852
Chapter Number: 0
853
It was narrated that ‘Ali (رضي الله عنه) said:
the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) gave Fatimah a trousseau of a velvet garment, a waterskin and a leather pillow stuffed with palm fibres -Mu"awiyah said: idhkhir.
Musnad Ahmad 853 Arabic/English book : Book 5, Hadith 853
Chapter Number: 0
854
It was narrated that Hani’ bin Hani’ said:
"Ali (رضي الله عنه) said: al-Hasan most resembles the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) between the navel and the head, and al-Husain most resembles him in what is lower than that.
Musnad Ahmad 854 Arabic/English book : Book 5, Hadith 854
Chapter Number: 0
855
It was narrated that Abut-Tufail said:
We said to "Ali: Tell us of something that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) told you in secret. He said: He did not tell me anything in secret that he concealed from the people, but I heard him say: "May Allah curse the one who slaughters in the name of something other than Allah, may Allah curse the one who gives refuge to an offender, may Allah curse the one who curses his parents and may Allah curse the one who changes the boundary markers.”
Musnad Ahmad 855 Arabic/English book : Book 5, Hadith 855
Chapter Number: 0
856
It was narrated that ‘Ali (رضي الله عنه) said:
I was a man who emitted a great deal of madhi, and if I emitted madhi I would do ghusl, I told al-Miqdad to ask the Prophet (ﷺ) about it. He smiled and said: "Wudoo’ is due for that.”
Musnad Ahmad 856 Arabic/English book : Book 5, Hadith 856
Chapter Number: 0
857
It was narrated that ‘Ali (رضي الله عنه) said:
I came to the Prophet (ﷺ), along with Ja"far and Zaid. He said to Zaid: "You are my mawla,"and Zaid hopped with joy. He said to Ja"far: "You resemble me in appearance and attitude.” And he hopped with joy behind Zaid. And he said to me: "You are of me and I am of you.” And I hopped behind Ja"far.
Musnad Ahmad 857 Arabic/English book : Book 5, Hadith 857
Chapter Number: 0
858
It was narrated that Mansoor bin Hayyan said: I heard ‘Amir bin Wathilah say: it was said to "Ali bin Abi Talib (رضي الله عنه).
Tell Us of something that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) told you in secret. He said: The Messenger of Allah did not say anything to me in secret and conceal it from the people, but I heard him say: "May Allah curse the one who reviles his parents, may Allah curse the one who changes the boundary markers, and may Allah curse the one who gives refuge to an offender.”
Musnad Ahmad 858 Arabic/English book : Book 5, Hadith 858
Chapter Number: 0
859
It was narrated that ‘Ali (رضي الله عنه) said:
It was said: O Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), who should be appointed in charge after you are gone? He said: “If you appoint Abu Bakr, you will find him trustworthy and uninterested in worldly gains, seeking the Hereafter. If you appoint ‘Umar, you will find him strong and trustworthy and not fearing the blame of anyone for the sake of Allah. If you appoint Ali Which I do not think you will do you will find him a guide and guided, he will take you on the straight path.”
Musnad Ahmad 859 Arabic/English book : Book 5, Hadith 859
Chapter Number: 0
860
It was narrated that a man from [the tribe of] Banu Asad said:
"Ali (رضي الله عنه) came out to us and said: The Prophet (ﷺ) has enjoined Witr, and this is the time to pray Witr. O Ibnun-Nabbah, give the call to prayer.
Musnad Ahmad 860 Arabic/English book : Book 5, Hadith 860
Chapter Number: 0
861
It was narrated that a man from [the tribe of] Banu Asad said:
"Ali (رضي الله عنه) came out to us when the mu"adhdhin gave the call to Fajr prayer and said: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) has enjoined us to pray Witr and this is the time for it. Then he said: Give the iqamah for prayer, O Ibnun-Nawwahah.
Musnad Ahmad 861 Arabic/English book : Book 5, Hadith 861
Chapter Number: 0
862
It was narrated that a man from [the tribe of] Banu Asad said:
"Ali (رضي الله عنه) came out to us... and he mentioned a Hadeeth similar to that of Suwaid bin Sa’eed: I was with ‘Umar (رضي الله عنه) when he was covered with his garment.
Musnad Ahmad 862 Arabic/English book : Book 5, Hadith 862
Chapter Number: 0
863
It was narrated from "Ali (رضي الله عنه) that
The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) forbade wearing rings on this or this - the middle finger and the index finger, Jabir - i.e., al-Ju"fi - said: It is the middle finger, no doubt about it.
Musnad Ahmad 863 Arabic/English book : Book 5, Hadith 863
Chapter Number: 0
864
It was narrated that ‘Ali (رضي الله عنه) said:
The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) forbade offering an animal that has lost a horn or ear as a sacrifice.
Musnad Ahmad 864 Arabic/English book : Book 5, Hadith 864
Chapter Number: 0
865
It was narrated that ‘Ali (رضي الله عنه) said:
Abu Bakr (رضي الله عنه) used to recite in a low voice when he recited, and ‘Umar (رضي الله عنه) recited in a loud voice. When "Ammar (رضي الله عنه) recited, he would recite some from one soorah and some from another. That was mentioned to the Prophet (ﷺ) and he said to Abu Bakr (رضي الله عنه); "Why do you recite in a low voice?" He said: Because the One with Whom I am conversing can hear. He said to ʼUmar (رضي الله عنه): “why do you recite out loud?” He said: To scare the Shaitan and awaken those who are asleep. He said to ‘Ammar (رضي الله عنه): “Why do you recite some from one soorah and some from another?" He said: Do you hear me mixing with it something that is not part of it? He said: "No." Then he said: "All of it is good.”
Musnad Ahmad 865 Arabic/English book : Book 5, Hadith 865
Chapter Number: 0
866
It was narrated that IbnʼUmar (رضي الله عنه) said:
(The body of) "Umar bin al Khattab (رضي الله عنه) was placed between the minbar and the grave, and ‘Ali came and stood before the rows. He said: Here he is, three times. Then he said: May the mercy of Allah be upon you; there is no one among the creation of Allah with whose record of deeds I would more like to meet Allah, apart from the Prophet (ﷺ), than the one who lies here, covered with this garment.
Musnad Ahmad 866 Arabic/English book : Book 5, Hadith 866
Chapter Number: 0
867
It was narrated from ‘Awn bin Abi Juhaifah that his father said:
I was with ʻUmar (رضي الله عنه) when he was lying covered with his garment after he had passed away. "Ali (رضي الله عنه) came and lifted the cloth from his face, then he said: May the mercy of Allah be upon you, Abu Hafs, for by Allah there is no one left, after the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), with whose record of deeds I would more like to meet Allah with than your record.
Musnad Ahmad 867 Arabic/English book : Book 5, Hadith 867
Chapter Number: 0
868
It was narrated that "Ali bin Abi Talib (رضي الله عنه) said:
I was a man who emitted a great deal of madhi and I started to do ghusl in the winter, until the skin of my back became cracked. I mentioned that to the Prophet (ﷺ), or it was mentioned to him, and he said: “Do not do that. If you see madhi, then wash your private part and do wudoo’ as for prayer, but if water gushes out, then do ghusl."
Musnad Ahmad 868 Arabic/English book : Book 5, Hadith 868
Chapter Number: 0
869
It was narrated that ‘Ali (رضي الله عنه) said:
I was a man who emitted a great deal of madhi, so I asked the Prophet (ﷺ), or he was asked about that, and he said: “For madhi do wudoo" and for mani do ghusl"
Musnad Ahmad 869 Arabic/English book : Book 5, Hadith 869
Chapter Number: 0
870
‘Ali (رضي الله عنه) said:
I was a man who emitted a great deal of madhi, and I told a man to ask the Prophet (ﷺ) about that. He said: "Wudoo’ should be done for that.”
Musnad Ahmad 870 Arabic/English book : Book 5, Hadith 870
Chapter Number: 0
871
It was narrated that Abu Juhaifah said:
‘Ali (رضي الله عنه) addressed us and said: Shall I not tell you of the best of this ummah after its Prophet? [It is] Abu Bakr as-Siddeeq. Then he said: Shall I not tell you of the best of this ummah after its Prophet (ﷺ) and after Abu Bakr? He Said: [lt is] ʻUmar.
Musnad Ahmad 871 Arabic/English book : Book 5, Hadith 871
Chapter Number: 0
872
It was narrated that Abul-Ghareef said:
Some water for wudoo’ was brought to "Ali (رضي الله عنه). He rinsed his mouth and nose three times, and washed his face three times, and washed his hands and forearms three times. Then he wiped his head, then he washed his feet. Then he said: This is how I saw the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) do wudoo’. Then he recited some Qur"an. Then he said: This is for the one who is not junub; as for the one who is junub, no - (he should not recite), not even one verse.
Musnad Ahmad 872 Arabic/English book : Book 5, Hadith 872
Chapter Number: 0
873
It was narrated that Zirr bin Hubaish said:
"Ali (رضي الله عنه) wiped his head in wudoo" until it was about to start dripping, and he said: This is how I saw the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) do wudoo’.
Musnad Ahmad 873 Arabic/English book : Book 5, Hadith 873
Chapter Number: 0
874
It was narrated that Tariq - i.e., bin Shihab - said: I heard " Ali (رضي الله عنه) say:
We do not have any book that we read to you except what is in the Qur"an and what is in this document - a document that was in the sheath of a sword that he was wearing, which had an adornment of iron. - I took it from the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) and in it are the rates of zakah.
Musnad Ahmad 874 Arabic/English book : Book 5, Hadith 874
Chapter Number: 0
875
It was narrated that ‘Ali (رضي الله عنه) said:
Part of the Sunnah in prayer is to put one hand over the other beneath the navel.
Musnad Ahmad 875 Arabic/English book : Book 5, Hadith 875
Chapter Number: 0
876
It was narrated that ‘Abd Khair said:
"Ali (رضي الله عنه) taught us the wudoo’ of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ). The slave poured water onto his hands and he rubbed them until they were clean. Then he put his hand in the small vessel and rinsed his mouth and nose, and he washed his face three times and his arms up to the elbows three times. Then he put his hand in the vessel and touched the bottom of it with his hand, then he took it out and wiped his other hand with it. Then he wiped his head with his palms once, then he washed his feet up to the ankles three times each. Then he took a little bit of water in his hand and drank it. Then he said: This is how the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) used to do wudoo’.
Musnad Ahmad 876 Arabic/English book : Book 5, Hadith 876
Chapter Number: 0
877
It was narrated that ‘Ali (رضي الله عنه) said:
The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "O people of the Qur"an, pray Witr, for Allah, may He Be glorified and exalted, is One and loves that which is odd numbered."
Musnad Ahmad 877 Arabic/English book : Book 5, Hadith 877
Chapter Number: 0
878
It was narrated that Abu Juhaifah said:
‘Ali bin Abi Talib (رضي الله عنه) said: Shall I not tell you of the best of this ummah after its Prophet (ﷺ)? Abu Bakr, then "Umar, then another man.
Musnad Ahmad 878 Arabic/English book : Book 5, Hadith 878
Chapter Number: 0
879
It was narrated from ‘Ali (رضي الله عنه) that he said:
The best of this ummah after its Prophet (ﷺ) is Abu Bakr, the best of it after Abu Bakr is "Umar; and if I wanted, I could name the third one.
Musnad Ahmad 879 Arabic/English book : Book 5, Hadith 879
Chapter Number: 0
880
It was narrated from Abu Juhaifah:
I heard "Ali (رضي الله عنه) say: The best of this ummah after its Prophet (ﷺ) are Abu Bakr and ‘Umar (رضي الله عنهما), and if I wanted, I could tell you of the third one.
Musnad Ahmad 880 Arabic/English book : Book 5, Hadith 880
Chapter Number: 0
881
It was narrated that ‘Ali (رضي الله عنه) said that
The Prophet (ﷺ) sent him to Madinah and told him to level the graves.
Musnad Ahmad 881 Arabic/English book : Book 5, Hadith 881
Chapter Number: 0
882
It was narrated that ‘Ali (رضي الله عنه) said:
The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) sent me to Yemen. I said: O Messenger of Allah, you are sending me to people who are older than me, and I am young and do not know how to judge. He put his hand on my chest and said: "O Allah, make his tongue steadfast and guide his heart. O Ali, when two disputants sit before you, do not judge between them until you listen to the second one as you listened to the first. If you do that, the verdict will become clear to you.” ‘Ali said: I never got confused about any judgement after that or doubted a verdict after that.
Musnad Ahmad 882 Arabic/English book : Book 5, Hadith 882
Chapter Number: 0
883
It was narrated that "Ali (رضي الله عنه) said:
When this verse was revealed - “And warn your tribe (O Muhammad (ﷺ)) of near kindred" [ash-Shu"ara" 26:214] - the Prophet (ﷺ) gathered his family together. Thirty people gathered and ate and drank. Then he said to them: "Who could take care of my debts and promises for me, and he will be with me in Paradise and will be my successor among my family?" A man-Shareek did not name him – said: O Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), you are like an ocean; who could do that? Then he offered that to the members of his family and ‘Ali (رضي الله عنه) said: I will.
Musnad Ahmad 883 Arabic/English book : Book 5, Hadith 883
Chapter Number: 0
884
It was narrated that ‘Ali (رضي الله عنه) said:
The Prophet (ﷺ) used to pray Witr at the time of the adhan and pray two rak"ahs at the time of the iqamah.
Musnad Ahmad 884 Arabic/English book : Book 5, Hadith 884
Chapter Number: 0
885
It was narrated that "Ali (رضي الله عنه) said:
The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) used to pray sixteen rak"ahs during the day.
Musnad Ahmad 885 Arabic/English book : Book 5, Hadith 885
Chapter Number: 0
886
It was narrated from ‘Ali bin Abi Talib (رضي الله عنه) that
The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) used to ride a donkey whose name was ‘Ufair.
Musnad Ahmad 886 Arabic/English book : Book 5, Hadith 886
Chapter Number: 0
887
It was narrated from ‘Ali bin Abi Talib that
the Prophet (ﷺ) said: "The anus, for the eye [in another version of this report, it says, "The eye, for the anus…’ which sounds more apt], is like the string that ties up a waterskin; whoever goes to sleep, let him do wudoo’.”
Musnad Ahmad 887 Arabic/English book : Book 5, Hadith 887
Chapter Number: 0
888
It was narrated that ‘Ali (رضي الله عنه) said:
When I killed Marhab, I brought his head to the Prophet (ﷺ).
Musnad Ahmad 888 Arabic/English book : Book 5, Hadith 888
Chapter Number: 0
889
It was narrated from Jareer bin Hayyan, from his father, that
’Ali (رضي الله عنه) said to his father I shall certainly send you on the same mission as the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) sent me: level every grave and destroy every idol.
Musnad Ahmad 889 Arabic/English book : Book 5, Hadith 889
Chapter Number: 0
890
It was narrated that Abdur-Rahman bin Abi Laila said:
I heard ‘Ali (رضي الله عنه) say: I was a man who emitted a lot of madhi. I asked the Prophet (ﷺ) [about that] and he said: "Wudoo’ should be done for that.”
Musnad Ahmad 890 Arabic/English book : Book 5, Hadith 890
Chapter Number: 0
891
It was narrated that ‘Ali (رضي الله عنه) said:
I was a man who emitted a lot of madhi. I asked the Prophet (ﷺ) [about that] and he said: "Wudoo’ should be done for that and ghusl should be done for mani."
Musnad Ahmad 891 Arabic/English book : Book 5, Hadith 891
Chapter Number: 0
892
Ibn Abu Laila narrated from Ibn al-Asbahani from his grandmother, who was a concubine of ‘Ali (رضي الله عنه), that she said:
"Ali (رضي الله عنه) said: I was a man who fell asleep easily, and when I had prayed Maghrib and was covered with my garment, I would sleep then - Yahya bin Sa’eed said: I would sleep before "Isha"- I asked the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) about that and he granted me a concession.
Musnad Ahmad 892 Arabic/English book : Book 5, Hadith 892
Chapter Number: 0
893
It was narrated that ‘Ali (رضي الله عنه) said:
I was a man who emitted a lot of madhi. I asked the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) about that and he said: “For madhi, wudoo" should be done and for mani, ghusl should be done."
Musnad Ahmad 893 Arabic/English book : Book 5, Hadith 893
Chapter Number: 0
894
It was narrated from ‘Ali (رضي الله عنه) that
The Prophet (ﷺ) sent his sacrificial animal with him and told him to give its meat, skin and blankets in charity.
Musnad Ahmad 894 Arabic/English book : Book 5, Hadith 894
Chapter Number: 0
895
It was narrated that ‘Ali (رضي الله عنه) said:
The Prophet (ﷺ) came first, followed by Abu Bakr, and the third one was "Umar (رضي الله عنهما). Then turmoil (fitnah) struck us; Allah will pardon whomever He will.
Musnad Ahmad 895 Arabic/English book : Book 5, Hadith 895
Chapter Number: 0
896
Shuraih - i.e., bin "Ubaid said:
The people of Syria were mentioned in the presence of "Ali bin Abi Talib (رضي الله عنه) when he was in Iraq. They said: Curse them, O Ameer al-Mu"mineen. He said: No, I heard the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) say: “The abdal (people who are close to Allah) will be in Syria, and they will be forty men. Every time one of them dies, Allah will replace him with another man. By virtue of them rain is sent and through them victory is achieved against the enemy and punishment is warded off from the people of Syria."
Musnad Ahmad 896 Arabic/English book : Book 5, Hadith 896
Chapter Number: 0
897
It was narrated that ‘Ali (رضي الله عنه) said:
The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) sent me with the sacrificial animals and said: "Do not give the butcher any of it."
Musnad Ahmad 897 Arabic/English book : Book 5, Hadith 897
Chapter Number: 0
898
It was narrated from Ibn Abu Mulaikah that he heard Ibn "Abbas say:
When "Umar bin al Khattab (رضي الله عنه) was placed on his bier, the people gathered around him, praying and invoking blessings upon him before [the bier] was lifted up, and I was among them. No one alarmed me except a man who seized me by the shoulder from behind. I turned and saw that it was ‘Ali bin Abi Talib (رضي الله عنه). He prayed for mercy for ‘Umar (رضي الله عنه), then he said: You have not left behind anyone more dear to me, with the like of whose deeds I would hope to meet Allah, than you. By Allah, I think that Allah will most certainly join you to your two companions, and that is because I often heard the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) saying, "Abu Bakr, "Umar and I went; Abu Bakr, "Umar and I came in; Abu Bakr, ‘Umar and I went out.” So I think that Allah will most certainly join you to them.
Musnad Ahmad 898 Arabic/English book : Book 5, Hadith 898
Chapter Number: 0
899
lt was narrated from Abu Umamah that
"Ali bin Abi Talib (رضي الله عنه) told him that he used to go to the Prophet (ﷺ). He said: If I found him praying, he would say tasbeeh and I would enter, and if he was not praying, he would give me permission to enter.
Musnad Ahmad 899 Arabic/English book : Book 5, Hadith 899
Chapter Number: 0
900
"Ali bin Husain narrated that Husain bin "Ali (رضي الله عنه) told him that "Ali bin Abi Talib told him that
The Prophet (ﷺ) came to him and Fatimah, the daughter of the Prophet (ﷺ), at night and said: “Why don"t you get up and pray?" I [‘Ali] said: O Messenger of Allah, indeed our souls are in the hand of Allah; if He wants to wake us up He will wake us up. He left when I said that and did not say anything back to me. Then I heard him say, whilst he was turning away and striking his thigh: “But, man is ever more quarrelsome than anything" [Al-Kahf 18:54].
Musnad Ahmad 900 Arabic/English book : Book 5, Hadith 900
Chapter Number: 0
901
"Ali bin Husain (رضي الله عنه) narrated that his father, Husain bin "Ali (رضي الله عنه) told him that "Ali bin Abi Talib (رضي الله عنه) told him that
The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) came to him and Fatimah at night... and he mentioned a similar report.
Musnad Ahmad 901 Arabic/English book : Book 5, Hadith 901
Chapter Number: 0
902
It was narrated that "Ali bin Abi Talib (رضي الله عنه) said:
The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "Allah is Kind and loves kindness, and He rewards for kindness in a way that He does not reward for harshness."
Musnad Ahmad 902 Arabic/English book : Book 5, Hadith 902
Chapter Number: 0
903
It was narrated that ‘Ali (رضي الله عنه) said:
The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "Whoever narrates a hadeeth from me thinking it to be false, is the worst of liars.”
Musnad Ahmad 903 Arabic/English book : Book 5, Hadith 903
Chapter Number: 0
904
It was narrated from "Abeedah that
‘Ali (رضي الله عنه) mentioned the people of an-Nahrawan. He said: Among them is a man with a defective arm, or an incomplete arm, or a small arm. If you could exercise restraint, I would have told you what Allah promised on the lips of Muhammad (ﷺ) to those who kill them. I said: Did you hear that from Muhammad (ﷺ)? He said: Yes, by the Lord of the Ka"bah.
Musnad Ahmad 904 Arabic/English book : Book 5, Hadith 904
Chapter Number: 0
905
It was narrated that ‘Ali (رضي الله عنه) said:
When this verse "And Hajj (pilgrimage to Makkah) to the house (Ka"bah) is a duty that mankind owes to Allah, those who can afford the expenses (for one"s conveyance, provision and residence)" [Al-"Imran 3:97] was revealed, they said: O Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), is it every year? He remained silent. Then they said: Is it every year? He remained silent, Then they said: Is it every year? He said: "No, if I said yes, it would be obligatory." Then Allah revealed the words: "O you who believe! Ask not about things which, if made plain to you, may cause you trouble" [Al-Ma’idah 5:101] up to the end of the Αyah.
Musnad Ahmad 905 Arabic/English book : Book 5, Hadith 905
Chapter Number: 0
906
It was narrated that Shuraih bin Hani" said:
I asked "A"ishah about wiping over the khuffain [leather slippers]. She said: Go to ‘Ali, for he knows more about that than me. So I went to "Ali (رضي الله عنه) and asked him about wiping over the khuffain. He said: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) used to tell us to wipe over the khuffain for one day and night, and for the traveller it is three [days and nights].
Musnad Ahmad 906 Arabic/English book : Book 5, Hadith 906
Chapter Number: 0
907
Yazeed told us:
Hajjaj narrated to us and attributed it to the Prophet (ﷺ).
Musnad Ahmad 907 Arabic/English book : Book 5, Hadith 907
Chapter Number: 0
908
It was narrated from ‘Abd Khair. I heard ‘Ali (رضي الله عنه) say:
Shall I not tell you of the best of this ummah after the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ)? It is Abu Bakr and ʼUmar (رضي الله عنهما) .
Musnad Ahmad 908 Arabic/English book : Book 5, Hadith 908
Chapter Number: 0
909
It was narrated that ‘Abd Khair al-Hamdani said:
I heard "Ali (رضي الله عنهما) say on the minbar: Shall I not tell you of the best of this ummah after its Prophet? Then he mentioned Abu Bakr. Then he said: Shall I not tell you of the second one? Then he mentioned "Umar (رضي الله عنهما). Then he said: If I wished, I could tell you of the third one, And he kept quiet. We thought that he meant himself. I [the narrator] said: Did you hear him say that? He said: Yes, by the Lord of the Ka"bah, otherwise may they [his ears] go deaf.
Musnad Ahmad 909 Arabic/English book : Book 5, Hadith 909
Chapter Number: 0
910
It was narrated from ‘Ali (رضي الله عنه) that
He washed his hands three times, rinsed his mouth and nose three times, washed his face three times, and said: This is the wudoo’ of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ).
Musnad Ahmad 910 Arabic/English book : Book 5, Hadith 910
Chapter Number: 0
911
It was narrated that ‘Ali (رضي الله عنه) said:
The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said on the day of al-Ahzab: “They distracted us from the middle prayer, Asr prayer. May Allah fill their graves and houses with fire.” Then he prayed ["Asr] between the two evening prayers, between Maghrib and "Isha". Abu Mu"awiyah said on one occasion: i.e., between Maghrib and ‘Isha".
Musnad Ahmad 911 Arabic/English book : Book 5, Hadith 911
Chapter Number: 0
912
‘Ali said:
When I narrate to you from the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), it would be dearer to me to be thrown down from the sky than to tell a lie about him But if I narrate from someone else, then I am a warrior and war is deceit, I heard the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) say: "There will emerge at the end of time people who are young in age and immature, but their speech will be like the best of people. But their faith will not go any further than their throats. Wherever you encounter them, then kill them, for killing them brings to the one who kills them reward on the Day of Resurrection."
Musnad Ahmad 912 Arabic/English book : Book 5, Hadith 912
Chapter Number: 0
913
It was narrated that ‘Ali (رضي الله عنه) said.
The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: “I have relieved you of zakah on horses and slaves, and there is no zakah on anything less than two hundred (dirhams).”
Musnad Ahmad 913 Arabic/English book : Book 5, Hadith 913
Chapter Number: 0
914
It was narrated that ‘Ali (رضي الله عنه) said:
I said: O Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), why do I see you choose a wife from among Quraish and you ignore us? He said: "Have you anyone to suggest?" I said: Yes, the daughter of Hamzah. The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: “She is the daughter of my brother through breastfeeding.”
Musnad Ahmad 914 Arabic/English book : Book 5, Hadith 914
Chapter Number: 0
915
It was narrated that "lkrimah said:
I moved on from Muzdalifah with al-Husain bin ‘Ali (رضي الله عنه) and I kept hearing him say the Talbiyah until he stoned Jamratal-"Aqabah, I asked him (about that) and he said: I moved on from Muzdalifah with my father and I kept hearing him say the Talbiyah until he stoned Jamratal-"Aqabah, I asked him (about that) and he said: I moved on from Muzdalifah with the Prophet (ﷺ) and I kept hearing him say the Talbiyah until he stoned Jamratal-"Aqabah.
Musnad Ahmad 915 Arabic/English book : Book 5, Hadith 915
Chapter Number: 0
916
It was narrated that Maisarah said:
I saw ‘Ali (رضي الله عنه) drinking whilst standing. I said to him: Are you drinking whilst standing? He said: If I drink whilst standing I saw the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) drinking whilst standing and if I drink whilst sitting, I saw the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) drinking whilst sitting.
Musnad Ahmad 916 Arabic/English book : Book 5, Hadith 916
Chapter Number: 0
917
It was narrated from ‘Abd Khair that ‘Ali (رضي الله عنه) said:
I used to think that the bottoms of the feet were more deserving of being wiped than the tops, until I saw the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) wiping the top (of his feet).
Musnad Ahmad 917 Arabic/English book : Book 5, Hadith 917
Chapter Number: 0
918
It was narrated from Ibn ‘Abd Khair that his father said:
I saw ‘Ali (رضي الله عنه) do wudoo’, and he washed the tops of his feet and said: Were it not that I saw the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) wash the tops of his feet, I would have thought that the bottoms of the feet were more deserving of being washed.
Musnad Ahmad 918 Arabic/English book : Book 5, Hadith 918
Chapter Number: 0
919
It was narrated from ‘Abd Khair, that ‘Ali (رضي الله عنه) said:
This is the wudoo’ of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ). Then he did wudoo’ washing each part three times.
Musnad Ahmad 919 Arabic/English book : Book 5, Hadith 919
Chapter Number: 0
920
It was narrated that Umm Moosa said:
I heard "Ali (رضي الله عنه) say: The Prophet (ﷺ) instructed lbn Mas’ood to climb up a tree and he told him to bring him something from it, and his Companions looked at the shins of ‘Abdullah bin Masood when he climbed the tree and laughed at how thin his shins were, The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: “Why are you laughing? The leg of ‘Abdullah will be heavier in the Balance on the Day of Resurrection than (Mount) Uhud.”
Musnad Ahmad 920 Arabic/English book : Book 5, Hadith 920
Chapter Number: 0
921
It was narrated from ‘Ali (رضي الله عنه) that
He said on the day of the battle of the Camel: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) did not promise us anything on which we might base a claim of succession, rather it is something that we thought of ourselves, then Abu Bakr was appointed as his successor; may the mercy of Allah be upon Abu Bakr, for he did well and remained steadfast. Then ‘Umar was appointed as his successor, may the mercy of Allah be upon ‘Umar, for he did well and remained steadfast, until the religion of Islam became well established.
Musnad Ahmad 921 Arabic/English book : Book 5, Hadith 921
Chapter Number: 0
922
It was narrated that ‘Ali (رضي الله عنه) said:
Shall I not tell you of the best of this ummah after its Prophet? [It is] Abu Bakr, and the best of it after Abu Bakr is "Umar (رضي الله عنهما) . Then Allah puts goodness wherever He wills.
Musnad Ahmad 922 Arabic/English book : Book 5, Hadith 922
Chapter Number: 0
923
It was narrated from al-Hakam, from someone who heard ‘Ali (رضي الله عنه) and Ibn Mas"ood say:
The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) issued a judgement on the basis of one being the neighbour of the other.
Musnad Ahmad 923 Arabic/English book : Book 5, Hadith 923
Chapter Number: 0
924
It was narrated that "Ali bin Abi Talib (رضي الله عنه) said:
The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) forbade me to wear gold rings, to wear a blend of linen and silk, to recite Qur"an when bowing and prostrating and to wear clothes dyed with safflower.
Musnad Ahmad 924 Arabic/English book : Book 5, Hadith 924
Chapter Number: 0
925
It was narrated that ‘Ali (رضي الله عنه) said:
Three people came to the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) and one of them said: I had one hundred Ooqiyyahs and I spent one Ooqiyyah (in charity). The next one said: I had one hundred dinars and i spent ten dinars (in charity). The next one said: I had ten dinars and I spent one dinar (in charity). The Prophet (ﷺ) said: “You are equal in reward, for each of you gave one tenth of his wealth in charity.”
Musnad Ahmad 925 Arabic/English book : Book 5, Hadith 925
Chapter Number: 0
926
It was narrated from al-Musayyab bin ‘Abd Khair that
his father said : ‘Ali (رضي الله عنه) stood up and said: The best of this ummah after its Prophet are Abu Bakr and ‘Umar, then we got involved in matters which Allah will judge as He wills.
Musnad Ahmad 926 Arabic/English book : Book 5, Hadith 926
Chapter Number: 0
927
It was narrated that ‘Ali (رضي الله عنه) said:
Witr is not a must like the obligatory prayers, but it is a Sunnah established by the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ).
Musnad Ahmad 927 Arabic/English book : Book 5, Hadith 927
Chapter Number: 0
928
It was narrated from ‘Ali that
The Prophet () did wudoo’ washing each part three times.
Musnad Ahmad 928 Arabic/English book : Book 5, Hadith 928
Chapter Number: 0
929
It was narrated from ‘Ali (رضي الله عنه) that
The Prophet (ﷺ) used to pray Witr at the time of the adhan.
Musnad Ahmad 929 Arabic/English book : Book 5, Hadith 929
Chapter Number: 0
930
It was narrated from "Ali bin Rabee"ah: "Abdur-Razzaq said. Someone who saw "Ali when he rode told me:
When he put his foot in the stirrup, he said: Bismillah (in the Name of Allah). When he got on it, he said: Al-Hamdu Lillah (praise be to Allah). Then he said: "Glory be to the One Who has placed this (transport) at our service and we ourselves would not have been capable of that, and to our Lord is our final destiny [az-Zukhruf 43:13-14]". Then he said Al-hamdu Lillah three times and Allahu Akbar three times, then he said: O Allah, there is no god but You. I have wronged myself, so forgive me; no one forgives sins but You. Then he smiled, and it was said: What made you smile, O Ameer al-Mu"mineen? He said: I saw the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) do what I have done and say what I have said, then he smiled and we said: What made you smile, O Messenger of Allah (ﷺ)? He said: "I was amazed at the slave when he said there is no god but You. I have wronged myself, so forgive me; no one forgives sins but You,” and he knows that no one forgives sins but He.”
Musnad Ahmad 930 Arabic/English book : Book 5, Hadith 930
Chapter Number: 0
931
It was narrated from ‘Ali (رضي الله عنه) that the daughter of Hamzah followed them, crying:
O uncle, O uncle. ‘Ali took her by the hand and said to Fatimah (رضي الله عنها), Here is your cousin, look after her. ‘Ali, Zaid and Ja"far disputed concerning her. Ali said: I took her and she is the daughter of my paternal uncle. Ja"far said: She is the daughter of my paternal uncle and her maternal aunt is married to me, Zaid said:She is the daughter of my brother. The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) ruled that she be given to her maternal aunt and said: "The maternal aunt is like the mother." Then he said to ‘Ali: "You are of me and I am of you.” And he said to Ja’far: "You resemble me in appearance and attitude.” And he said to Zaid: "You are our brother and our freed slave." ‘Ali (رضي الله عنه) said to him. O Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), why don"t you marry the daughter of Hamzah? He said: "She is the daughter of my brother through breastfeeding."
Musnad Ahmad 931 Arabic/English book : Book 5, Hadith 931
Chapter Number: 0
932
It was narrated from ‘Ali (رضي الله عنه) that he said:
The best of this ummah after its Prophet (ﷺ) are Abu Bakr and ʼUmar (رضي الله عنهما).
Musnad Ahmad 932 Arabic/English book : Book 5, Hadith 932
Chapter Number: 0
933
It was narrated from ‘Ali (رضي الله عنه) that he said:
Shall I not tell you of the best of this ummah after its Prophet? [It is] Abu Bakr, then ʻUmar.
Musnad Ahmad 933 Arabic/English book : Book 5, Hadith 933
Chapter Number: 0
934
It was narrated from ‘Ali (رضي الله عنه):
Shall I not tell you of the best of this ummah after its Prophet? [It is] Abu Bakr, and the second is ʼUmar (رضي الله عنهما). And if you wish, I shall name the third, Abu Ishaq said: "Abd Khair made it clear so that you would not have any doubts concerning what "Ali (رضي الله عنه) said.
Musnad Ahmad 934 Arabic/English book : Book 5, Hadith 934
Chapter Number: 0
935
It was narrated from Ibn Zurair that he heard "Ali bin Abi Talib (رضي الله عنه) say:
The Prophet (ﷺ) took some silk in his right hand and some gold in his left hand, then he said: "These two are forbidden for the males of my ummah.”
Musnad Ahmad 935 Arabic/English book : Book 5, Hadith 935
Chapter Number: 0
936
It was narrated from "Ali bin Abi Talib (رضي الله عنه) that he said:
We went out with the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) and when we were in the Harrah, at as-Suqya (a halting place between Makkah and Madinah) which belonged to Sa"d bin Abi Waqqas, the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "Bring me some water for wudoo’.” When he had done wudoo he stood up and turned to face the qiblah, then he said takbeer, then he said: O Allah, Ibrahim was Your slave and Your close friend; he prayed for blessing for the people of Makkah. I am Muhammad, Your slave and Your Messenger; I am praying to You for the people of Madinah - bless their mudd and sa" [weights and measures] as You blessed the people of Makkah, double the blessing You bestowed upon the people of Makkah, a twofold blessing.”
Musnad Ahmad 936 Arabic/English book : Book 5, Hadith 936
Chapter Number: 0
937
An old man of Banu Tameem said:
"Ali (رضي الله عنه) addressed us - or he said: ‘Ali said: There will come a difficult time when the rich man will hold fast to that which is in his hand although he was not enjoined to do that. Allah says: "And do not forget liberality between yourselves" [Al-Baqarah 2:237]. The evil [people] will be elevated and good people will be humiliated. And those who are under compulsion (of force or necessity) will be bought from. The Prophet (ﷺ) forbade forced sales, transactions based on ambiguity and selling crops before they have ripened.
Musnad Ahmad 937 Arabic/English book : Book 5, Hadith 937
Chapter Number: 0
938
It was narrated that "Ali bin Abi Talib (رضي الله عنه) said:
The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "The best woman (of her time) was Khadeejah and the best woman (of her time) was Maryam.”
Musnad Ahmad 938 Arabic/English book : Book 5, Hadith 938
Chapter Number: 0
939
It was narrated that ‘Ali (رضي الله عنه) said:
The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) forbade me to wear gold rings and red garments, and to recite Qur"an when bowing and prostrating.
Musnad Ahmad 939 Arabic/English book : Book 5, Hadith 939
Chapter Number: 0
940
It was narrated from ‘Ali (رضي الله عنه):
I heard the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) say: "The Pen has been lifted from three: from the child until he reaches puberty, from the sleeper until he wakes up and from the insane until he regains his sanity.”
Musnad Ahmad 940 Arabic/English book : Book 5, Hadith 940
Chapter Number: 0
941
It was narrated that ash-Sha"bi said:
A married adulterer was brought to ‘Ali. He gave him one hundred lashes on Thursday and he stoned him on Friday. It was said to him: You gave him two hadd punishments? He said: I flogged him in accordance with the Book of Allah and I stoned him in accordance with the Sunnah of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ).
Musnad Ahmad 941 Arabic/English book : Book 5, Hadith 941
Chapter Number: 0
942
It was narrated that ash-Sha"bi said:
A freed slave woman of Sa’eed bin Qais, who was married and had committed an immoral action, was brought to "Ali, he gave her one hundred lashes then he stoned her. Then he said: I flogged her in accordance with the Book of Allah and I stoned her in accordance with the Sunnah of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ).
Musnad Ahmad 942 Arabic/English book : Book 5, Hadith 942
Chapter Number: 0
943
It was narrated that ‘Abd Khair said:
I saw ‘Ali (رضي الله عنه) call for water for wudoo’. Then he wiped himself thoroughly with it and wiped the tops of his feet, then he said: This is the wudoo’ of one who has not broken his wudoo’. Then he said: Were it not that I saw the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) wipe the tops of his feet, I would have thought that the bottom of the feet were more deserving of being wiped. Then he drank the leftover wudoo’ water whilst standing then he said: Where are those who claim that no one should drink whilst standing?
Musnad Ahmad 943 Arabic/English book : Book 5, Hadith 943
Chapter Number: 0
944
It was narrated from "Ali bin Abi Talib (رضي الله عنه) that
He described the Prophet (ﷺ) and said: He had a large head, a reddish white complexion, a large beard, large joints and large hands and feet. He had a long line of hair running from his chest to his navel and the hair on his head was thick and slightly wavy. He used to lean forward when walking as if he was walking uphill, and he was neither tall nor short, I have never seen anyone like him (ﷺ) before or since. ‘Ali bin Hakeem said in his hadeeth: ‘Ali bin Abi Talib (رضي الله عنه) described the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) to us. He said: He had a large head and beautiful, slightly wavy hair.
Musnad Ahmad 944 Arabic/English book : Book 5, Hadith 944
Chapter Number: 0
945
It was narrated from ‘Ali (رضي الله عنه) that
The Prophet (ﷺ) did wudoo’ washing each part three time.
Musnad Ahmad 945 Arabic/English book : Book 5, Hadith 945
Chapter Number: 0
946
It was narrated that ‘Ali (رضي الله عنه) said:
The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) was neither short nor tall; he had a large head, wavy hair, a big beard and a reddish complexion. There was a long line of hair running from his chest to his navel. He had large joints and large hands and feet. When he walked, he walked energetically as if walking downhill, I have never seen anyone like him before or since.
Musnad Ahmad 946 Arabic/English book : Book 5, Hadith 946
Chapter Number: 0
947
It was narrated that Nafi’ bin Jubair bin Mut"im said.
"Ali (رضي الله عنه) was asked about how the Prophet (ﷺ) looked. He said: He was not short and not tall, and he had a reddish colour and beautiful, slightly wavy hair. He had large joints and large hands, a large head and a long line of hair running from his chest to his navel. When he walked, he walked energetically as if he was walking downhill, I have never seen anyone like him (ﷺ) before or after.
Musnad Ahmad 947 Arabic/English book : Book 5, Hadith 947
Chapter Number: 0
948
It was narrated that "Ali (رضي الله عنه) said:
When we came to Madinah we ate from its fruits and did not feel comfortable in it, and we became ill. The Prophet (ﷺ) was trying to find out about the well of Badr, and when we heard that the mushrikeen had come, the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) marched to Badr, and Badr was a well. We got there before the mushrikeen and we found two of their men, a man from Quraish and a freed slave of “Uqbah bin Abi Mu"ait. As for the Qurashi, he managed to escape, but we caught the freed slave of ‘Uqbah and started asking him: How many are the people? He said: By Allah, they are great in number and powerful. When he said that, the Muslims began to beat him and they brought him to the Prophet (ﷺ), who said: How many are the people? He said: By Allah, they are great in number and powerful. The Prophet (ﷺ) tried hard to make him tell him how many they were, but he refused. Then the Prophet (ﷺ) asked him: How many camels do they slaughter? He said: Ten each day. The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: They are one thousand; each camel is for one hundred men. Then a shower of rain fell on us at night and we rushed to seek shelter beneath the trees and leather shields, sheltering from the rain. The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) spent the night calling upon his Lord, may He be glorified and exalted, saying: “O Allah, if You cause this band to be destroyed, You will never be worshipped.” When dawn came, he called out: "Prayer, O slaves of Allah!” And the people came from beneath the trees and shields and the Messenger of Allah led us in prayer and encouraged us to fight. Then he said: "The army of Quraish is beneath this red outcrop of the mountain." When the people drew close to us, and we stood in ranks facing one another, we saw one of their men, riding a red camel of his, going around among the people. The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "O "Ali, call Hamzah for me" - as he was the closest of them to the mushrikeen - and said "Who is the one on the red camel and what is he saying to them?" Then the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "If there is anyone among the people who is enjoining good, then perhaps it is the one on the red camel." Hamzah came and said: He is "Utbah bin Rabee"ah, and he is telling them not to fight; he is saying to them: O people, I can see people who are going to fight to the death and you will never be able to harm them, because it will cost you too dear to do so. O people, put the blame on me and say: "Utbah bin Rabee"ah is a coward, although you know that I am not the most cowardly among you. Abu Jahl heard that and said: Are you saying this? By Allah, if anyone else said this I would have insulted him; you are filled with fear, ‘Utbah said: Do you mean me, O you with the whistling rear end (i.e., one who breaks wind a great deal because of fear)? Today you will know which of us is the coward. Then ‘Utbah and his brother Shaibah and his son al-Waleed stepped forward in a display of courage and said: Who will come out to fight in single combat? Six young men of the Ansar stepped forward, but "Utbah said: We do not want these; let some of our cousins of Banu ‘Abdul-Muttalib come out. The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "Get up, O Ali, get up, O Hamzah, get up, O "Ubaidah bin al-Harith bin ‘Abdul-Muttalib." Allah caused "Utbah and Shaibah, the two sons of Rabee"ah, and al-Waleed bin ‘Utbah to be killed and ‘Ubaidah was wounded. We killed seventy of them and captured seventy. A short Ansari man brought al-Abbas bin "Abdul-Muttalib as a captive, and al-"Abbas said: O Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), by Allah, this is not the one who captured me; I was captured by a bold man who was one of the most handsome of people, who was riding a piebald horse, but I do not see him among the people. The Ansari said: I captured him, O Messenger of Allah (ﷺ). He said: "Be quiet! Allah, may He be exalted, supported you with a noble angel." "Ali (رضي الله عنه) said: We took prisoners, and from among Banu "Abdul-Muttalib, we captured al-"Abbas, ‘Aqeel and Nawfal bin al-Harith.
Musnad Ahmad 948 Arabic/English book : Book 5, Hadith 948
Chapter Number: 0
949
It was narrated from al-Miqdam bin Shuraih, that his father said:
I asked "A’ishah: Tell me about a man among the Companions of the Prophet (ﷺ) whom I can ask about wiping over the khuffain. She said: Go to ‘Ali and ask him, for he stayed close to the Prophet (ﷺ). So I went to ‘Ali (رضي الله عنه) and asked him, and he said: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) told us to wipe over our khifaf when we travelled.
Musnad Ahmad 949 Arabic/English book : Book 5, Hadith 949
Chapter Number: 0
950
It was narrated that Sa"eed bin Wahb. and Zaid bin Yuthai’ said:
‘Ali adjured the people at ar-Rahbah, saying: Whoever heard the messenger of Allah (ﷺ) speak on the day of Ghadeer Khumm, let him stand up. And (of the people) around Sa’eed, six men stood up, and (of the people) around Zaid, six men stood up, and they testified that they had heard the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) say to ‘Ali (رضي الله عنه) on the day of Ghadeer Khumm. “Isn"t it Allah Who is closer to the believers?” They said: Yes. He said: "O Allah, if I am a person"s mawla (friend and supporter) then ‘Ali is also his mawla; O Allah, take as friends those who take him as a friend, and take as enemies those who take him as an enemy.”
Musnad Ahmad 950 Arabic/English book : Book 5, Hadith 950
Chapter Number: 0
951
A hadeeth like that of Abu Ishaq was narrated from "Amr Dhi Murr, i.e., from Sa"eed and Zaid, and he added to it:
"and support those who support him, and forsake those who forsake him."
Musnad Ahmad 951 Arabic/English book : Book 5, Hadith 951
Chapter Number: 0
952
A similar report was narrated from
Abut-Tufail from Zaid bin Arqam from the Prophet (ﷺ).
Musnad Ahmad 952 Arabic/English book : Book 5, Hadith 952
Chapter Number: 0
953
It was narrated that ‘Ali (رضي الله عنه) said:
When al-Hasan was born, the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) came and said: “Show me my son; what did you name him?" I said: I named him Harb [which means "war"]. He said: "Rather he is Hasan.” When al-Husain was born, he said: "Show me my son; what did you name him?" I said: I named him Harb, He said: "Rather he is Husain.” When the third one was born, the Prophet (ﷺ) said: "Show me my son; what did you name him?" I said: Harb, He said: “Rather. he is Muhassin.” Then he said: “I have named them after the fashion of the sons of Haroon, Shabbar and Shabeer and Mushabbir.”
Musnad Ahmad 953 Arabic/English book : Book 5, Hadith 953
Chapter Number: 0
954
It was narrated that Abut-Tufail said:
‘Ali was asked: Did the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) tell you anything that was only for you? He said. He did not tell us anything that was only for us without telling all other people, except that which is in the sheath of this sword of mine. He brought out a document on which it was written: "May Allah curse the one who slaughters in the name of something other than Allah, may Allah curse the one who steals the boundary markers, may Allah curse the one who curses his father and may Allah curse the one who gives refuge to an offender.”
Musnad Ahmad 954 Arabic/English book : Book 5, Hadith 954
Chapter Number: 0
955
It was narrated from ‘Amr bin Huraith that he visited Hasan [when he was sick and ‘Ali was with him.
"Ali (رضي الله عنه) said: Are you visiting Hasan [during his sickness] when you feel what you feel? He said to him. Yes; you are not the Lord of my heart, to direct it as you wili. "Ali (رضي الله عنه) said: That does not prevent me from giving you advice, I heard the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) say: “There is no Muslim who visits a [sick] Muslim, but Allah will send to him seventy thousand angels who will send blessings upon him from whatever hour of the day it is until evening comes, and from whatever hour of the night it is until morning comes."
Musnad Ahmad 955 Arabic/English book : Book 5, Hadith 955
Chapter Number: 0
956
It was narrated from al-Hasan al-Basri, from "Ali (رضي الله عنه) that
The Prophet (ﷺ) said: "The Pen has been lifted from three; from the sleeper until he wakes up, from the crazy - or insane- one until he comes back to his senses, and from the minor until he grows up.”
Musnad Ahmad 956 Arabic/English book : Book 5, Hadith 956
Chapter Number: 0
957
It was narrated from ‘Ali (رضي الله عنه) that
The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) used to say at the end of his Witr: "O Allah, I seek refuge in Your pleasure from Your wrath; I seek refuge in Your pardon from Your punishment; I seek refuge with You from You. I cannot praise You enough; You are as You have praised Yourself.”
Musnad Ahmad 957 Arabic/English book : Book 5, Hadith 957
Chapter Number: 0
958
It was narrated from Ibn Abi Laila:
I heard "Ali (رضي الله عنه) say: A suit made of silk was brought to the Prophet (ﷺ). He sent it to me and I put it on, then I saw displeasure in his face, and he told me to divide it between the women as head covers.
Musnad Ahmad 958 Arabic/English book : Book 5, Hadith 958
Chapter Number: 0
959
It was narrated from Abu Hassan that
‘Ali (رضي الله عنه) would give instructions for something to be done, then they would come and say: We did such and such. And he would say: Allah and his Messenger spoke the truth. Al-Ashtar said to him: What you say is becoming widespread among the people. Is it something that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) advised you to say? ‘Ali (رضي الله عنه) said: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) did not advise me to say anything to the exclusion of other people, except something I heard from him and it is written in a document in the sheath of my sword. They kept on at him until he took out a document, in which it said: "Whoever commits an offence or gives refuge to an offender, upon him be the curse of Allah and the angels and all the people; no nafl or obligatory act of worship will be accepted from him.” And in it was said. Ibraheem declared Makkah to be a sanctuary and I declare Madinah to be a sanctuary; the area between its two lava fields and all of its territory is sacred. It"s grasses are not to be cut, and its game is not to be disturbed, and its lost property is not to be picked up except by the one who announces it, and no tree is to be cut in it, except what a man needs to feed his camel. And no weapon is to be carried in it for fighting." And in it was said: "All the believers are equal in respect of blood [i.e., their lives are of equal value] . The protection offered by the least among them is to be honoured. They should be united as one against their enemies. A believer is not to be killed (in retaliation) for a disbeliever, nor one who has a covenant during the covenant.
Musnad Ahmad 959 Arabic/English book : Book 5, Hadith 959
Chapter Number: 0
960
It was narrated from "Ali bin Abi Talib (رضي الله عنه) that
The Prophet (ﷺ) used to say when he bowed: "O Allah, to You I have bowed, in You I have believed and to You I have submitted. You are my Lord. My hearing my sight, my brain, my bones and my sinews submit to You. Whatever my feet carry is for Allah, the Lord of the Worlds.”
Musnad Ahmad 960 Arabic/English book : Book 5, Hadith 960
Chapter Number: 0
961
It was narrated that ‘Abdur-Rahman bin Abi Laila said:
l saw ‘Ali (رضي الله عنه) in ar-Rahbah, adjuring the people, (saying): I adjure by Allah anyone who heard the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) say on the day of Ghadeer Khumm:"If I am a person"s mowla (friend and supporter) then ‘Ali is also his mawla”, to stand up and testify. ‘Abdur-Rahman said: And twelve men who had been at Badr stood up. It is as if I can see one of them. And they said: We bear witness that we heard the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) say on the day of Ghadeer Khumm; "Am I not closer to the believers than their own selves and my wives are their mothers?" We said: Yes indeed, O Messenger of Allah (ﷺ). He said: "If I am a person"s mawla (friend and supporter) then "Ali is also his mawla; O Allah, take as friends those who take him as a friend, and take as enemies those who take him as an enemy.”
Musnad Ahmad 961 Arabic/English book : Book 5, Hadith 961
Chapter Number: 0
962
It was narrated that Tariq bin Shihab said:
I saw ‘Ali (رضي الله عنه) on the minbar, delivering a speech, wearing a sword that had an adornment of iron, and l heard him say: By Allah, we do not have any book that we recite to you except the Book of Allah, may He be exalted, and this document that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) gave to me. In it are the rates of zakah. He said: [This was] a document that was attached to his sword.
Musnad Ahmad 962 Arabic/English book : Book 5, Hadith 962
Chapter Number: 0
963
It was narrated that Malik bin "Umair said:
I was sitting with "Ali (رضي الله عنه) and Sa"sa"ah bin Soohan came in and greeted him, then he said: O Ameer al-Mu"mineen, forbid to us that which the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) forbade you. He said: He forbade us to use gourds, green glazed pitchers, varnished jars and hollowed-out stumps, and he forbade us to wear a blend of linen and silk, to use red saddle cloths, silk and gold jewellery. Then he said: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) gave me a suit of silk and I went out wearing it so that people would see me wearing a garment that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) had given to me. The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) saw me and told me to take it off, so I sent one piece to Fatimah and I tore the other and shared it out among his wives.
Musnad Ahmad 963 Arabic/English book : Book 5, Hadith 963
Chapter Number: 0
964
Simak bin "Ubaid bin al-Waleed al-"Absi said:
I entered upon "Abdur-Rahman bin Abi Laila, who told me that he heard "Ali (رضي الله عنه) say in ar-Rahbah: I adjure by Allah any man who heard the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) and was present on the day of Ghadeer Khumm to stand up, and no one is to stand up except those who saw him. Twelve men stood up and said: We saw and heard him when he took him by the hand and said, "O Allah, take as friends those who take him as a friend, and take as enemies those who take him as an enemy, support those who support him and forsake those who forsake him." Everyone stood up except three. He prayed against them and his supplication against them was fulfilled.
Musnad Ahmad 964 Arabic/English book : Book 5, Hadith 964
Chapter Number: 0
965
It was narrated that ‘Abdur-Rahman bin Abi Laila said:
When "Ali bin Abi Talib (رضي الله عنه) heard the mu"addhin giving the adhan, he used to repeat after him. When he said, I bear witness that there is no god but Allah and I bear witness that Muhammad is the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), "Ali (رضي الله عنه) would say: I bear witness that there is no god but Allah and I bear witness that Muhammad is the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), and that those who deny Muhammad are the liars.
Musnad Ahmad 965 Arabic/English book : Book 5, Hadith 965
Chapter Number: 0
966
It was narrated that Shuraih bin Hani’ said:
I asked "A’ishah about wiping over the khuffain (leather slippers) and she said: Ask "Ali bin Abi Talib (رضي الله عنه), for he used to travel with the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ). So I asked him and he said: For the traveller (the khuffain in may be wiped over) for three days and nights and for the one who is not travelling one day and night. Yahya said: He - meaning Shu"bah - used to attribute it to the Prophet (ﷺ), then he stopped doing that.
Musnad Ahmad 966 Arabic/English book : Book 5, Hadith 966
Chapter Number: 0
967
It was narrated that Abu Hurairah said:
I heard the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) say: Were it not that it would be too difficult for my ummah, I would have commanded them to use the siwak every time of prayer, and I would have delayed Isha" until the first third of the night had passed, because when the first third of the night has passed. Allah may he be exalted descends to the first heaven and stays there until dawn comes, and says: Is there any asking so that he might be given? Is there anyone praying so that he might be answered? Is there any sick person asking for healing so that he might be healed? Is there any sinner asking for forgiveness, so that he might be forgiven?
Musnad Ahmad 967 Arabic/English book : Book 5, Hadith 967
Chapter Number: 0
968
A hadeeth like that of Abu Hurairah was narrated from
"Ali bin Abi Talib (رضي الله عنه) from the Prophet (ﷺ) Abi Talib.
Musnad Ahmad 968 Arabic/English book : Book 5, Hadith 968
Chapter Number: 0
969
It was narrated that
‘Ali (رضي الله عنه) was asked about Witr and whether it was obligatory. He said: It is not like the obligatory prayer, but it is a Sunnah that was done by the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) and his Companions, and they continued doing it until the end of their lives.
Musnad Ahmad 969 Arabic/English book : Book 5, Hadith 969
Chapter Number: 0
970
It was narrated from ‘Ali (رضي الله عنه) that
He called for a jug of water, then he said: Where are those who say that they dislike drinking whilst standing? He took it and drank whilst standing then he did a light wudoo" and wiped over his shoes, then he said: This is the wudoo’ of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) for one who is pure and has not broken his wudoo’.
Musnad Ahmad 970 Arabic/English book : Book 5, Hadith 970
Chapter Number: 0
971
It was narrated from ‘Ali (رضي الله عنه) that
He did wudoo’ washing each part three times and he drank the water left over from his wudoo’, then he said: This is what I saw the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) do.
Musnad Ahmad 971 Arabic/English book : Book 5, Hadith 971
Chapter Number: 0
972
It was narrated that ‘Ali (رضي الله عنه) said:
The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: “If one of you sneezes, let him say, Praise be to Allah the Lord of the Worlds, and let those who are around him say: May Allah have mercy on you, and let him say, May Allah guide you and rectify your condition.”
Musnad Ahmad 972 Arabic/English book : Book 5, Hadith 972
Chapter Number: 0
973
It was narrated that ‘Ali (رضي الله عنه) said:
The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "If one of you sneezes, let him say, Praise be to Allah in all situations, and let those who are around him say: May Allah have mercy on you, and let him reply, May Allah guide you and rectify your condition."
Musnad Ahmad 973 Arabic/English book : Book 5, Hadith 973
Chapter Number: 0
974
It was narrated that ‘Abd Khair said:
"Ali bin Abi Talib (رضي الله عنه) came out to us when we were in the mosque and said: Where is the one who was asking about Witr? Those among us who had started the first rak"ah added a second to it so as to make it even, then we gathered around him and he said: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) used to pray Witr at the beginning of the night, then he prayed Witr in the middle of the night, then he settled on praying Witr at this time. He said: That was when dawn was breaking.
Musnad Ahmad 974 Arabic/English book : Book 5, Hadith 974
Chapter Number: 0
975
It was narrated that ‘Abdullah bin Nafi’ said:
Abu Moosa al-Ash’ari visited al-Hasan bin ‘Ali when he was sick. ‘Ali (رضي الله عنه) said to him: Are you visiting him because he is sick, or is this a social visit? Abu Moosa said: Rather I have come to visit him because he is sick. "Ali (رضي الله عنه) said: I heard the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) say: “Whoever visits a sick person in the morning, seventy thousand angels will go out with him, all of them praying for forgiveness for him, until evening comes, and he will have a garden in Paradise. And whoever visits a sick person in the evening, seventy thousand angels will go out with him, all of them praying for forgiveness for him until morning comes, and he will have a garden in Paradise.
Musnad Ahmad 975 Arabic/English book : Book 5, Hadith 975
Chapter Number: 0
976
It was narrated that ‘Abdullah bin Nafi’ said:
Abu Moosa al-Ash’ari visited al-Hasan bin "Ali bin Abi Talib (رضي الله عنه) when he was sick. "Ali (رضي الله عنه) said to him: Have you come to visit him because he is sick or is it a social visit? He said: No, rather I have come to visit him because he is sick, ‘Ali (رضي الله عنه) said: There is no Muslim who visits a sick person, but seventy thousand angels go out with him, all of them praying for forgiveness for him. If he went out in the morning [they continued to do that] until evening comes, and he will have a garden in Paradise. If he goes out in the evening, seventy thousand angels go out with him, all of them praying for forgiveness for him until morning comes, and he will have a garden in Paradise.”
Musnad Ahmad 976 Arabic/English book : Book 5, Hadith 976
Chapter Number: 0
977
It was narrated that ‘Ali (رضي الله عنه) said:
I was a man who emitted a great deal of madhi. I asked the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) about that and he said: "For madhi, do wudoo" and for mani do ghusl.”
Musnad Ahmad 977 Arabic/English book : Book 5, Hadith 977
Chapter Number: 0
978
It was narrated from Mujalid that ‘Amir said:
Sharahah had a husband who was absent in Syria. She became pregnant and her former master brought her to "Ali bin Abi Talib (رضي الله عنه) and said: This one has committed zina, She admitted it, so he gave her one hundred lashes on Thursday and stoned her on Friday; he dug a hole for her to her navel, and I was present. Then he said: Stoning is a Sunnah established by the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ). If anyone saw her do it, the first one to throw a stone should be the one who witnessed it; he should give his testimony and follow his testimony with his stone. But she admitted it, so I will be the first one to stone her. He threw a stone at her, then the people stoned her and I was among them. By Allah, I was among those who killed her.
Musnad Ahmad 978 Arabic/English book : Book 5, Hadith 978
Chapter Number: 0
979
It was narrated from Muhammad bin "Ubaidullah, from his father, that his paternal uncle said:
"Ali (رضي الله عنه) was asked: Can a man ride his sacrificial animal? He said: There is nothing wrong with it; the Prophet (ﷺ) used to pass by men who were walking and he would tell them to ride his sacrificial animails, i.e. the Prophet"s sacrificial animals. He said: And there is nothing you could follow that is better than the Sunnah of your Prophet (ﷺ).
Musnad Ahmad 979 Arabic/English book : Book 5, Hadith 979
Chapter Number: 0
980
It was narrated that ‘Ali (رضي الله عنه) said:
The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) cursed riba, the one who pays it, the two who witness it, the one who writes it down, the one who withholds zakah, the woman who does tattoos and the woman who gets tattoos done, the one who marries a woman and divorces her so that she becomes permissible for her first husband, and the one for whom that is done. He said: And he used to forbid wailing (for the deceased).
Musnad Ahmad 980 Arabic/English book : Book 5, Hadith 980
Chapter Number: 0
981
It was narrated that ‘Ali (رضي الله عنه) said:
Purple saddle cloths and wearing a blend of linen and silk and gold rings were forbidden, Muhammad said: I mentioned that to my brother Yahya bin Seereen and he said: Did you not hear this? Yes, and borders of silk brocade.
Musnad Ahmad 981 Arabic/English book : Book 5, Hadith 981
Chapter Number: 0
982
It was narrated that ‘Abeedah said:
‘Ali (رضي الله عنه) mentioned the people of an-Nahrawan. He said: Among them is a man with a defective arm, or an incomplete arm, or a small arm. If you could exercise restraint, I would have told you what Allah promised on the lips of Muhammad to those who kill them. I said: Did you hear that from him? He said: Yes, by the Lord of the Ka"bah.
Musnad Ahmad 982 Arabic/English book : Book 5, Hadith 982
Chapter Number: 0
983
It was narrated that ‘Abeedah said:
When "Ali killed the people of an-Nahrawan he said: Look for him. And they found him in a ditch lying beneath the slain. They brought him out and ‘Ali (رضي الله عنه) came to his companions and said: If you could exercise restraint, I would have told you what Allah promised on the lips of Muhammad to those who kill them. I said: Did you hear that from the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ)? He said: Yes, by the Lord of the Ka"bah.
Musnad Ahmad 983 Arabic/English book : Book 5, Hadith 983
Chapter Number: 0
984
It was narrated that "Ali (رضي الله عنه) said:
The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: “I have relieved you of zakah on horses and slaves. And on silver (the zakah) is one quarter of one tenth.
Musnad Ahmad 984 Arabic/English book : Book 5, Hadith 984
Chapter Number: 0
985
It was narrated that ‘Ali (رضي الله عنه) said:
If you are told a hadeeth from the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), then think of it in the most guided, the best and the most pious manner.
Musnad Ahmad 985 Arabic/English book : Book 5, Hadith 985
Chapter Number: 0
986
It was narrated that ‘Ali (رضي الله عنه) said:
If you are told a hadeeth from the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), then think of it in the best, most guided and most pious manner.
Musnad Ahmad 986 Arabic/English book : Book 5, Hadith 986
Chapter Number: 0
987
It was narrated that ‘Ali (رضي الله عنه) said:
If you are told a hadeeth from the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), then think of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) in the best, most pious and most guided manner. ‘Ali (رضي الله عنه) came out to us when the mu’adhdhin was giving the call to prayer and said: Where is the one who was asking about Witr This time for Witr is good.
Musnad Ahmad 987 Arabic/English book : Book 5, Hadith 987
Chapter Number: 0
988
It was narrated from ‘Abeedah that
‘Ali (رضي الله عنه) mentioned the people of an-Nahrawan. He said: Among them is a man with a defective arm, or an incomplete arm, or a small arm. If you could exercise restraint, I would have told you what Allah promised on the lips of Muhammad (ﷺ) to those who kill them. I said: Did you hear him? He said: Yes, by the Lord of the Ka"bah.
Musnad Ahmad 988 Arabic/English book : Book 5, Hadith 988
Chapter Number: 0
989
Malik bin "Urfutah told me: I heard ‘Abd Khair say:
I was with "Ali and a chair and a stone vessel of water were brought. He washed his hands three times, his face three times, his forearms three times, and he wiped his head - Yahya described it: he started at the front of his head and moved to the back. And he said: I do not know whether he brought his hands back to the front or not - and he washed his feet. Then he said: Whoever would like to see the wudoo’ of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), this is the wudoo of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), Abu ‘Abdur-Rahman said: Shu"bah made a mistake with this; rather it was narrated from Khalid bin "Alqamah, from "Abd Khair.
Musnad Ahmad 989 Arabic/English book : Book 5, Hadith 989
Chapter Number: 0
990
It was narrated that ‘Ali (رضي الله عنه) said:
We thought that it was Fajr, but the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "It is Asr prayer” - meaning the middle prayer.
Musnad Ahmad 990 Arabic/English book : Book 5, Hadith 990
Chapter Number: 0
991
It was narrated from ‘Ali (رضي الله عنه) that
The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "The believers are equal in respect of blood and they are one against their enemies; protection given even by the least among them is to be honoured, but no believer is to be killed (in retaliation) for a disbeliever and no one who has a covenant is to be killed during the covenant."
Musnad Ahmad 991 Arabic/English book : Book 5, Hadith 991
Chapter Number: 0
992
It was narrated from Yoosuf bin Mas"ood, from his grandmother, that
A man passed by them on a camel in Mina during the days of at-Tashreeq (saying): These are days of eating and drinking. I asked who he was and they said: "Ali bin Abi Talib (رضي الله عنه).
Musnad Ahmad 992 Arabic/English book : Book 5, Hadith 992
Chapter Number: 0
993
It was narrated that Qais bin ‘Ubad said:
I set out with al-Ashtar to go to ‘Ali (رضي الله عنه). We said: Did the Prophet of Allah (ﷺ) tell you something that he did not tell to all the people? He said: No, except what is in this document. He [the narrator] said: A document in the sheath of this sword. In it was said: “The believers are equal in respect of blood and they are one against their enemies; protection given even by the least among them is to be honoured, but no believer is to be killed (in retaliation) for a disbeliever and no one who has a covenant is to be killed during the covenant. Whoever commits an offence or gives refuge to an offender, upon him be the curse of Allah, the angels and all the people."
Musnad Ahmad 993 Arabic/English book : Book 5, Hadith 993
Chapter Number: 0
994
It was narrated from ‘Ali (رضي الله عنه) that
The Prophet (ﷺ) said on the day of al-Khandaq: "They distracted us from the middle prayer until the sun set - or until the sun was about to set, May Allah fill their stomachs - or their graves - with fire.”
Musnad Ahmad 994 Arabic/English book : Book 5, Hadith 994
Chapter Number: 0
995
It was narrated from "Ali (رضي الله عنه) that
The Prophet (ﷺ) said: "If one of you sneezes, let him say: Praise be to Allah in all situations. Let others say to him; May Allah have mercy on you. And let him say May Allah guide you and rectify your condition.” I said to him: Is it from Abu Ayyoob? He said: "Ali (رضي الله عنه).
Musnad Ahmad 995 Arabic/English book : Book 5, Hadith 995
Chapter Number: 0
996
It was narrated that ‘Ali (رضي الله عنه) said.
Fatimah (رضي الله عنها) complained about the marks left on her hands from grinding flour. We came to the Prophet (ﷺ) and I said: O Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), Fatimah is complaining to you about the marks left on her hands from grinding flour and she is asking you for a servant. He said: “Shall I not tell you about something that is better for you than a servant?” and he told us, when going to sleep, to say thirty-three and thirty-three and thirty-four of tasbeeh, tahmeed and takbeer.
Musnad Ahmad 996 Arabic/English book : Book 5, Hadith 996
Chapter Number: 0
997
It was narrated that ‘Ali (رضي الله عنها) said:
When the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) bowed, if a glass of water were placed on his back it would not spill.
Musnad Ahmad 997 Arabic/English book : Book 5, Hadith 997
Chapter Number: 0
998
It was narrated that
‘Ali (رضي الله عنها) did wudoo’, he rinsed his mouth three times and his nose three times from one handful of water, and he washed his face three times, then he put his hand in the vessel, then he wiped his head and washed his feet. Then he said: This is the wudoo’ of your Prophet. (ﷺ)
Musnad Ahmad 998 Arabic/English book : Book 5, Hadith 998
Chapter Number: 0
999
It was narrated from "Ali (رضي الله عنه) that
‘Ammar asked permission to enter upon the Prophet (ﷺ) and he said: "The good one, the purified one.”
Musnad Ahmad 999 Arabic/English book : Book 5, Hadith 999
Chapter Number: 0
1000
It was narrated that Rib"i said:
I heard "Ali (رضي الله عنه) say: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: “Do not tell lies about me, because whoever tells a lie about me will enter Hell.” Hajjaj said: I said to Shu"bah: Did he meet "Ali? He said. Yes; he narrated it to me from ‘Ali. And he did not say he heard it.
Musnad Ahmad 1000 Arabic/English book : Book 5, Hadith 1000
Chapter Number: 0
1001
It was narrated from Rib’i bin Hirash that he heard "Ali (رضي الله عنه) deliver a khutbah; he said:
The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said... and he narrated a similar report.
Musnad Ahmad 1001 Arabic/English book : Book 5, Hadith 1001
Chapter Number: 0
1002
"Abdur-Rahman bin Abi Laila narrated that
‘Ali (رضي الله عنه) told him that the Prophet (ﷺ) told him to be in charge of the sacrificial animals, and he instructed him to distribute all of his sacrifice; its meat, its skin and its blankets, and not to give the butcher any of it.
Musnad Ahmad 1002 Arabic/English book : Book 5, Hadith 1002
Chapter Number: 0
1003
It was narrated from "Abdul-Kareem -
and he narrated the same hadeeth. And he said: We will pay his wages ourselves
Musnad Ahmad 1003 Arabic/English book : Book 5, Hadith 1003
Chapter Number: 0
1004
It was narrated that "Ali (رضي الله عنه) said:
The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) forbade me to wear gold rings, to recite Qur"an whilst bowing, and (to wear) a blend of linen and silk or clothes dyed with safflower.
Musnad Ahmad 1004 Arabic/English book : Book 5, Hadith 1004
Chapter Number: 0
1005
It was narrated from an-Nazzal bin Sabrah that
When ‘Ali (رضي الله عنه) prayed Zuhr, he called for a vessel of water in ar-Rahbah and drank whilst standing. Then he said: Some men dislike this, but I saw the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) do what you have seen me do. Then he wiped himself with what was left over and said: This is the wudoo’ of one who has not broken his wudoo’.
Musnad Ahmad 1005 Arabic/English book : Book 5, Hadith 1005
Chapter Number: 0
1006
It was narrated from Muhammad Ibn al-Hanafiyyah that his father said:
The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: “The key to prayer is purification; entering it is takbeer and exiting it is tasleem.”
Musnad Ahmad 1006 Arabic/English book : Book 5, Hadith 1006
Chapter Number: 0
1007
Al-Hasan bin "Uqbah Abu Kibran al-Muradi told us:
I heard "Abd Khair say: "Ali said: Shall I not show you the wudoo’ of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) Then he did wudoo’ washing each part three times.
Musnad Ahmad 1007 Arabic/English book : Book 5, Hadith 1007
Chapter Number: 0
1008
"Abdul-Malik bin Sal" said:
‘Abd Khair used to lead us in Fajr prayer, and he said: One day we Prayed Fajr behind "Ali (رضي الله عنه) and when he said the salam he got up and we got up with him. Then he walked until he reached ar-Rahbah where he sat down and leaned his back against the wall. Then he raised his head and said: O Qanbar, bring me the scoop and the big vessel. Then he said to him: Pour (the water). So he poured water for him. He washed his hands three times, then he put his right hand in the vessel and rinsed his mouth and nose three times. Then he put his hand in the vessel and washed his face three times, Then he put his right hand in the vessel and washed his right arm three times, then he washed his left arm three times, And he said: This is the wudoo’ of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ).
Musnad Ahmad 1008 Arabic/English book : Book 5, Hadith 1008
Chapter Number: 0
1009
‘Ali said:
I was a man who emitted a great deal of madhi and I felt too shy to ask the Prophet (ﷺ) [about that] because of his daughter, so I told al-Miqdad to ask him and he said: "Let him wash his private part and testicles and do wudoo’.
Musnad Ahmad 1009 Arabic/English book : Book 5, Hadith 1009
Chapter Number: 0
1010
It was narrated from Ibn al-Hanafiyyah that
"Ali (رضي الله عنه) told al-Miqdad to ask the Prophet (ﷺ) about madhi and he said: "Let him do wudoo"."
Musnad Ahmad 1010 Arabic/English book : Book 5, Hadith 1010
Chapter Number: 0
1011
It was narrated that ‘Ali (رضي الله عنه) said:
The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) would relieve himself, then eat meat with us and recite Qur"an, and nothing stopped him or prevented him (from reciting Qur"an) except janabah.
Musnad Ahmad 1011 Arabic/English book : Book 5, Hadith 1011
Chapter Number: 0
1012
It was narrated that ‘Ali (رضي الله عنه) said:
The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) used to pray two rak"ahs following every prescribed prayer except Fajr and ‘Asr. ‘Abdur-Rahman said: after every prayer.
Musnad Ahmad 1012 Arabic/English book : Book 5, Hadith 1012
Chapter Number: 0
1013
It was narrated that ‘Ali (رضي الله عنه) said:
I used to think that the bottoms of the feet were more deserving of being wiped than the tops, until I saw the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) wiping their tops.
Musnad Ahmad 1013 Arabic/English book : Book 5, Hadith 1013
Chapter Number: 0
1014
It was narrated from Ibn ‘Abd Khair that his father said:
I saw ‘Ali (رضي الله عنه) doing wudoo’. He washed the tops of his feet and said: Were it not that I saw the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) washing the tops of his feet I would have thought that the bottoms of the feet were more deserving of being washed.
Musnad Ahmad 1014 Arabic/English book : Book 5, Hadith 1014
Chapter Number: 0
1015
On another occasion, Sufyan told us.
I saw "Ali (رضي الله عنه) doing wudoo’, and he wiped the top of them [the feet].
Musnad Ahmad 1015 Arabic/English book : Book 5, Hadith 1015
Chapter Number: 0
1016
It was narrated that ‘Ali (رضي الله عنه) said:
This is the wudoo’ of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), then he did wudoo’ washing each part three times.
Musnad Ahmad 1016 Arabic/English book : Book 5, Hadith 1016
Chapter Number: 0
1017
It was narrated that ‘Ali (رضي الله عنه) said:
I never heard the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) say "May my father and mother be sacrificed for you." to anyone except Sa"d bin Malik, I heard him say to him on the day of Uhud. “Shoot, Sa"d, may my father and mother be sacrificed for you!"
Musnad Ahmad 1017 Arabic/English book : Book 5, Hadith 1017
Chapter Number: 0
1018
It was narrated that ‘Ali (رضي الله عنه) said:
The Prophet (ﷺ) sent out an expedition and appointed over them a man of the Ansar, and commanded them to listen to him and obey. They made him angry about something, so he said: Gather firewood for me. So they gathered firewood, then he said: Light a fire. So they lit a fire, then he said: Didn"t the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) command you to listen to me and obey? They said: Yes indeed. He said: Then enter it (the fire). They looked at one another and said: We only fled to the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) because of the Fire. They continued talking until his anger dissipated and the fire went out. When they came to the Prophet (ﷺ) they told him about that and he said: “If they had entered it they would never have come out of it, obedience is only in that which is right and proper."
Musnad Ahmad 1018 Arabic/English book : Book 5, Hadith 1018
Chapter Number: 0
1019
It was narrated that ‘Ali (رضي الله عنه) said:
The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) forbade me to wear a ring on this or this, "Abdur-Razzaq said: meaning his forefinger and middle finger.
Musnad Ahmad 1019 Arabic/English book : Book 5, Hadith 1019
Chapter Number: 0
1020
It was narrated that Qais al-Kharifi said:
I heard ‘Ali (رضي الله عنه) say: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) came first, followed by Abu Bakr, and the third one was ‘Umar (رضي الله عنهما). Then turmoil (fitnah) struck us, and that is what Allah, may He be glorified and exalted, willed. Abu ‘Abdur-Rahman said; My father said regarding the words, then turmoil (fitnah) struck us. He ["Ali] was showing modesty thereby.
Musnad Ahmad 1020 Arabic/English book : Book 5, Hadith 1020
Chapter Number: 0
1021
It was narrated from Hujayyah bin ‘Adiyy that
A man asked "Ali (رضي الله عنه) about [sacrificing] a cow. He said: [It may be sacrificed] on behalf of seven people. He said: [What about] its horns? He said: It does not matter. He said: [What about] one that is lame? He said: If it can reach the place of sacrifice [then sacrifice it]. He said: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) commanded us to check the eyes and ears.
Musnad Ahmad 1021 Arabic/English book : Book 5, Hadith 1021
Chapter Number: 0
1022
It was narrated that Salamah bin Kuhail said: l heard Hujayyah bin "Adiyy say: I heard "Ali bin Abi Talib (رضي الله عنه)
when a man asked him... and he narrated the same hadeeth.
Musnad Ahmad 1022 Arabic/English book : Book 5, Hadith 1022
Chapter Number: 0
1023
It was narrated that ‘Ali (رضي الله عنه) said:
There were no horsemen among us on the day of Badr apart from al-Miqdad. I could not see any of us who was not asleep, apart from the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) who remained praying beneath a tree and weeping until morning.
Musnad Ahmad 1023 Arabic/English book : Book 5, Hadith 1023
Chapter Number: 0
1024
It was narrated that ‘Ali (رضي الله عنه) said:
If I carried out the hadd punishment on a man and he died, I would not feel upset, except in the case of khamr; if (such a man) died, I would pay the diyah (to his family) because the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) did not prescribe it (did not specify a particular number of lashes).
Musnad Ahmad 1024 Arabic/English book : Book 5, Hadith 1024
Chapter Number: 0
1025
It was narrated from "Ali (رضي الله عنه) that
The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) used to do wudoo’ washing each part three times.
Musnad Ahmad 1025 Arabic/English book : Book 5, Hadith 1025
Chapter Number: 0
1026
It was narrated that ‘Ali (رضي الله عنه) said:
I was a man who emitted a great deal of madhi and the daughter of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) was married to me, so I told a man to ask him [about that] and he said: "Do wudoo’ and wash it off.”
Musnad Ahmad 1026 Arabic/English book : Book 5, Hadith 1026
Chapter Number: 0
1027
It was narrated that ‘Abd Khair said:
We prayed fajr then we went to him [‘Ali] and sat with him. He called for (water) for wudoo’ and a small vessel of water and a large vessel were brought. He emptied the small vessel into his right hand and washed his hands three times, rinsed his mouth three times and rinsed his nose three times, using one handful of water each time. Then he washed his face three times and his forearms three times each. Then he put his hand in the small vessel and wiped his head with both hands together once. Then he washed his feet three times each. Then he said: This is the wudoo" of your Prophet (ﷺ), so learn it
Musnad Ahmad 1027 Arabic/English book : Book 5, Hadith 1027
Chapter Number: 0
1028
It was narrated that ‘Ali (رضي الله عنه) said:
I was a man who emitted a great deal of madhi, so I asked the Prophet (ﷺ) and he said: “If you see madhi then do wudoo’ and wash your private part, and if you see water gushing then do ghusl." I [the narrator] mentioned that to Sufyan and he said: I heard that from Rukain.
Musnad Ahmad 1028 Arabic/English book : Book 5, Hadith 1028
Chapter Number: 0
1029
Mu"awiyah and ibn Abi Bukair told us: Za"idah told us: ar-Rukain bin ar-Rabee bin ‘Ameelah al-Fazari told us...
And he mentioned a similar report, and they said: water gushing. And Ibn Abu Bukair told us: Za"idah told us, and he also said, gushing.
Musnad Ahmad 1029 Arabic/English book : Book 5, Hadith 1029
Chapter Number: 0
1030
It was narrated that ‘Ali (رضي الله عنه) said:
Shall I not tell you of the best of this ummah after its Prophet (ﷺ)? [It is] Abu Bakr, then the best of it after Abu Bakr is ‘Umar (رضي الله عنهما), then Allah puts goodness wherever He wills.
Musnad Ahmad 1030 Arabic/English book : Book 5, Hadith 1030
Chapter Number: 0
1031
It was narrated that ‘Abd Khair said:
‘Ali (رضي الله عنه) said, when he finished with the people of Basrah: The best of this ummah after its Prophet is Abu Bakr, and after Abu Bakr it is ‘Umar (رضي الله عنهما), then we got involved in matters which Allah will judge as He wills.
Musnad Ahmad 1031 Arabic/English book : Book 5, Hadith 1031
Chapter Number: 0
1032
It was narrated from al-Musayyab bin "Abd Khair, that his father said:
"Ali (رضي الله عنه) stood up and said: The best of this ummah; after its Prophet (ﷺ) is Abu Bakr, and ‘Umar, then we got involved in matters which Allah will judge as He wills.
Musnad Ahmad 1032 Arabic/English book : Book 5, Hadith 1032
Chapter Number: 0
1033
It was narrated that ‘Ali (رضي الله عنه) said:
"Ammar came and asked permission to enter upon the Prophet (ﷺ) and he said: "Let him in; welcome to the good one, the purified one.”
Musnad Ahmad 1033 Arabic/English book : Book 5, Hadith 1033
Chapter Number: 0
1034
It was narrated from Sa’eed bin Dhi Huddan:
Someone who heard ‘Ali (رضي الله عنه) told me that he said: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) called war deceit.
Musnad Ahmad 1034 Arabic/English book : Book 5, Hadith 1034
Chapter Number: 0
1035
It was narrated from Hisham: My father told me that "Ali (رضي الله عنه) said to al-Miqdad:
Ask the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) about a man who gets close to a woman and emits madhi, for I am too shy to ask him because his daughter is married to me. The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: “Let him wash his private part and testicles, and do wudoo".
Musnad Ahmad 1035 Arabic/English book : Book 5, Hadith 1035
Chapter Number: 0
1036
It was narrated that ‘Ali (رضي الله عنه) said:
They distracted us on the day of al-Ahzab from "Asr prayer, until I heard the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) say: "They distracted us from the middle prayer, ‘Asr prayer. May Allah fill their graves and houses or stomachs with fire.”
Musnad Ahmad 1036 Arabic/English book : Book 5, Hadith 1036
Chapter Number: 0
1037
It was narrated that ‘Ali (رضي الله عنه) said:
We have nothing except the Book of Allah, may He be exalted, and this document from the Prophet (ﷺ). Madinah is a sanctuary from "A"ir to Thawr; whoever commits an offence in it or gives refuge to an offender, may the curse of Allah, the angels and all the people be upon him and no obligatory or nafl act of worship will be accepted from him." And he said: "Protection given by any Muslim is binding upon all of them. Whoever transgresses protection given by a Muslim, upon him be the curse of Allah, the angels and all the people, and Allah will not accept from him any nafl or obligatory act of worship. Whoever takes people as mawla without the permission of the ones who set him free, upon him be the curse of Allah, the angels and all the people, and Allah will not accept from him any nafl or obligatory act of worship.”
Musnad Ahmad 1037 Arabic/English book : Book 5, Hadith 1037
Chapter Number: 0
1038
It was narrated that ‘Ali (رضي الله عنه) said:
I said: O Messenger of Allah, why do I see you marrying from Quraish and you do not marry from among us? He said: “Do you have someone?" I said: The daughter of Hamzah. He said: "She is the daughter of my brother through breastfeeding.”
Musnad Ahmad 1038 Arabic/English book : Book 5, Hadith 1038
Chapter Number: 0
1039
It was narrated that Abu "Abdur-Rahman as-Sulami said: "Ali said:
If I tell you a hadeeth from the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), then think of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) in the best, the most guided and the most pious manner.
Musnad Ahmad 1039 Arabic/English book : Book 5, Hadith 1039
Chapter Number: 0
1040
It was narrated from "Ali (رضي الله عنه) that he said:
Shall I not tell you of the best of this ummah after its Prophet (ﷺ)? [It is] Abu Bakr, then ʻUmar (رضي الله عنهما).
Musnad Ahmad 1040 Arabic/English book : Book 5, Hadith 1040
Chapter Number: 0
1041
It was narrated from ‘Ali concerning the verse
“You are only a warner, and to every people there is a guide" [Ar-Ra"d 13.7]: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: “The warner and the guide is a man from Banu Hashim."
Musnad Ahmad 1041 Arabic/English book : Book 5, Hadith 1041
Chapter Number: 0
1042
It was narrated that ‘Ali (رضي الله عنه) said:
When the fighting grew intense on the day of Badr, we sought shelter by drawing close to the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), who was one of the strongest of the people, and no one was closer to the mushrikeen than him.
Musnad Ahmad 1042 Arabic/English book : Book 5, Hadith 1042
Chapter Number: 0
1043
It was narrated from "Ali bin Abi Talib (رضي الله عنه) that
The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) forbade garments made from a blend of linen and silk, or garments dyed with safflower, wearing gold rings and reciting Qur"an whilst bowing.
Musnad Ahmad 1043 Arabic/English book : Book 5, Hadith 1043
Chapter Number: 0
1044
It was narrated from Ibraheem bin Fulan bin Hunain, that his grandfather Hunain said: ‘Ali said:
The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) forbade me to wear garments dyed with safflower, or garments made from a blend of linen and silk, or gold rings, and reciting Qur"an whilst bowing.
Musnad Ahmad 1044 Arabic/English book : Book 5, Hadith 1044
Chapter Number: 0
1045
It was narrated from ‘Ali (رضي الله عنه) that he said:
The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) told me to sell two slaves who were brothers, so I sold them and separated them, I mentioned that to the Prophet (ﷺ) and he said: "Go and take them back, and only sell them together; do not separate them.”
Musnad Ahmad 1045 Arabic/English book : Book 5, Hadith 1045
Chapter Number: 0
1046
It was narrated that Abu Hayyah said:
I saw ‘Ali (رضي الله عنه) doing wudoo". He washed his hands until they were clean, then he rinsed his mouth three times, then he rinsed his nose three times; he washed his face three times and his forearms three times; he wiped his head and washed his feet up to the ankles. And he took the leftover water and drank it whilst standing. Then he said: I wanted to show you how the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) did wudoo"
Musnad Ahmad 1046 Arabic/English book : Book 5, Hadith 1046
Chapter Number: 0
1047
‘Abd Khair narrated a hadeeth like that of Abu Hayyah from "Ali, except that ’Abd Khair said:
When he finished his wudoo’, he took some of the leftover water in his hand and drank it.
Musnad Ahmad 1047 Arabic/English book : Book 5, Hadith 1047
Chapter Number: 0
1048
It was narrated from Jurayy bin Kulaib, that he heard "Ali (رضي الله عنه) say:
The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) forbade sacrificing an animal that has lost most of its horn or ear. Qatadah said: I mentioned that to Sa’eed bin al-Musayyab and he said. [That refers to] one that has lost half or more (of its horn or ear).
Musnad Ahmad 1048 Arabic/English book : Book 5, Hadith 1048
Chapter Number: 0
1049
It was narrated that ‘Ali (رضي الله عنه) said:
The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) forbade me to wear gold rings, to wear garments made from a blend of linen and silk, and to use red saddlecloths.
Musnad Ahmad 1049 Arabic/English book : Book 5, Hadith 1049
Chapter Number: 0
1050
It was narrated that Abu Hayyah said:
I saw ‘Ali urinate in ar-Rahbah. (Then) he called for water and did wudoo’. He washed his hands three times, rinsed his mouth and nose three times, washed his face three times, washed his forearms three times each, wiped his head and washed his feet three times each. Then he stood up and drank from the leftover water, then he said: I saw the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) do what you have seen me do, and I wanted to show it to you.
Musnad Ahmad 1050 Arabic/English book : Book 5, Hadith 1050
Chapter Number: 0
1051
It was narrated that Ibrahim an-Nakha"i said: "Alqamah bin Qais struck this minbar and said:
‘Ali (رضي الله عنه) addressed us from this minbar, he praised and glorified Allah, and said what Allah willed that he should say, and he said:The best of this ummah after the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) is Abu Bakr, then ‘Umar, may Allah be pleased with them both. Then we got involved in events and Allah will decide concerning that.
Musnad Ahmad 1051 Arabic/English book : Book 5, Hadith 1051
Chapter Number: 0
1052
It was narrated that ‘Abd Khair said:
I heard ‘Ali (رضي الله عنه) say: The best of this ummah after its Prophet is Abu Bakr, then ‘Umar, may Allah be pleased with them both.
Musnad Ahmad 1052 Arabic/English book : Book 5, Hadith 1052
Chapter Number: 0
1053
It was narrated that ‘Ali (رضي الله عنه) said:
The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) was neither short not tall; he had a large head and beard, large hands and feet, large joints, a reddish face, and a long line of hair from his chest to his navel. When he walked he walked energetically, as if lifting his feet from a rock. I have never seen anyone like him before or since, may the blessings and peace of Allah be upon him.
Musnad Ahmad 1053 Arabic/English book : Book 5, Hadith 1053
Chapter Number: 0
1054
It was narrated that Abu Juhaifah said:
I thought that ‘Ali (رضي الله عنه) was the best of the people after the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ)... and he quoted the hadeeth. I said: No by Allah, O Ameer al-Mu"mineen, I did not think that any of the Muslims after the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) was better than you. He said: Shall I not tell you of the best of the people after the Messenger of Allah? I said: Yes. He said: Abu Bakr (رضي الله عنه). Then he said: Shall I not tell you of the best of the people after the Messenger of Allah and Abu Bakr? I said: Yes. He said: "Umar (رضي الله عنه).
Musnad Ahmad 1054 Arabic/English book : Book 5, Hadith 1054
Chapter Number: 0
1055
Abdul-Malik bin Sal’ told us: from ‘Abd Khair. I heard him say:
"Ali (رضي الله عنه) stood on the minbar and mentioned the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ). He said: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) died and Abu Bakr (رضي الله عنه) was appointed as his successor, and he did what he had done and followed in his footsteps, and persisted in doing so until Allah, may He be glorified and exalted, took his soul in death. Then ‘Umar (رضي الله عنه) was appointed as his successor and he did what they had done and followed in their footsteps, and persisted in doing so until Allah, may He be glorified and exalted, took his soul in death.
Musnad Ahmad 1055 Arabic/English book : Book 5, Hadith 1055
Chapter Number: 0
1056
It was narrated that ‘Ali bin Rabee"ah said
I rode behind ‘Ali (رضي الله عنه). When he put his foot in the stirrup, he said: Bismillah (in the Name of Allah). When he got on his mount, he said: Al-Hamdu Lillah. "Glory be to the One Who has placed this (transport) at our service and we ourselves would not have been capable of that, and to our Lord is our final destiny" [Az-Zukhruf 43:13,14]. Abu Sa’eed, the freed slave of Banu Hashim, said: Then he said Al-Hamdu Lillah three times and Allahu Akbar three times, then he said Subhan Allah three times. Then he said: There is no god but You. Then he [the narrator] went back to the hadeeth of Wakee’ and said: Glory be to You, I have wronged myself, so forgive me; no one forgives sins but You. Then he smiled, and I said: What made you smile? He said: I was riding behind the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), and he did what you have seen me do, then he smiled and I said: What made you smile, O Messenger of Allah (ﷺ)? He said: "Allah, may He be blessed and exalted, says: How remarkable is My slave; He knows that no one forgives sin except Me."
Musnad Ahmad 1056 Arabic/English book : Book 5, Hadith 1056
Chapter Number: 0
1057
It was narrated that ‘Ali (رضي الله عنه) said:
l fell sick and the Prophet (ﷺ) came to me when I was saying: O Allah, if my time has come then grant me relief; if it has not yet come then heal me or grant me well being, and if this is a trial then grant me patience. He said: "What did you say?" I repeated it to him, then he touched me with his hand and said: "O Allah, heal him” or “grant him well being.” And I never suffered that sickness again after that.
Musnad Ahmad 1057 Arabic/English book : Book 5, Hadith 1057
Chapter Number: 0
1058
It was narrated from ‘Ali (رضي الله عنه) that
the Prophet (ﷺ) used to wake his family up during the last ten (nights of Ramadan).
Musnad Ahmad 1058 Arabic/English book : Book 5, Hadith 1058
Chapter Number: 0
1059
It was narrated that ‘Abd Khair said: I heard ‘Ali (رضي الله عنه) say:
Allah took His Prophet in the best way any Prophet was ever taken, then Abu Bakr (رضي الله عنه) was appointed as his successor and he did what the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) had done and followed the Sunnah of his Prophet, and "Umar (رضي الله عنه) was appointed and did likewise.
Musnad Ahmad 1059 Arabic/English book : Book 5, Hadith 1059
Chapter Number: 0
1060
It was narrated that ‘Abd Khair said:
I heard ‘Ali (رضي الله عنه) saying on the minbar: The best of this ummah after its Prophet are Abu Bakr and ʻUmar, and if l wanted to name the third one, I would name him. A man said to Abu lshaq: They are saying that you say they were the best in evil. He said: Are you a Haroori (i.e.Khariji)?"
Musnad Ahmad 1060 Arabic/English book : Book 5, Hadith 1060
Chapter Number: 0
1061
It was narrated that ‘Ali (رضي الله عنه) said:
The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) instructed us to check the eyes and ears, and not to sacrifice any animal whose ears are slit in two lengthwise, any animal that has a round hole in its ear as a distinguishing mark, any animal that has the edge of its ears cut, or any animal whose ears were slit from the back.
Musnad Ahmad 1061 Arabic/English book : Book 5, Hadith 1061
Chapter Number: 0
1062
It was narrated that ‘Ali (رضي الله عنه) said:
The Prophet (ﷺ) promised me, no one would love me except a believer and no one would hate me except a hypocrite.
Musnad Ahmad 1062 Arabic/English book : Book 5, Hadith 1062
Chapter Number: 0
1063
It was narrated from Hanash al-Kinani that
some people in Yemen dug a trap for a lion, and (the lion) fell into it. The people gathered around, and one man fell in. He grabbed hold of another, then the other one grabbed hold of another, until four men had fallen in. They (their families) disputed concerning that until they took up arms against one another. "Ali (رضي الله عنه) said: Would you kill two hundred for four? Rather I shall judge among you and if you accept it, all well and good. For the first one, one quarter of the diyah; for the second one, one third of the diyah; for the third one, half of the diyah, and for the fourth one, the (entire) diyah. They did not accept his verdict, so they went to the Prophet (ﷺ) and he said: I shall judge among you. He was told about the verdict of ‘Ali (رضي الله عنه) and he approved of it.
Musnad Ahmad 1063 Arabic/English book : Book 5, Hadith 1063
Chapter Number: 0
1064
It was narrated that Abul-Hayyaj said: "Ali (رضي الله عنه) said to me - and ‘Abdur-Rahman said: "Ali (رضي الله عنه) said to Abul-Hayyaj:
I am sending you on the same mission as the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) sent me: do not leave any raised grave without levelling it or any image without erasing it.
Musnad Ahmad 1064 Arabic/English book : Book 5, Hadith 1064
Chapter Number: 0
1065
It was narrated from ‘Ali (رضي الله عنه) that
The Prophet (ﷺ) said: "There is no obedience to any human being if it involves disobedience to Allah."
Musnad Ahmad 1065 Arabic/English book : Book 5, Hadith 1065
Chapter Number: 0
1066
It was narrated that Qatadah said: I heard Jurayy bin Kulaib narrate that ‘Ali (رضي الله عنه) said:
The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) forbade [for sacrifice] any animal that was missing most of its ear or horn. I asked Sa"eed bin al-Musayyab: What does missing most of its ear or horn mean? He said: When half or more [of an animal"s ear or horn] is missing.
Musnad Ahmad 1066 Arabic/English book : Book 5, Hadith 1066
Chapter Number: 0
1067
It was narrated that "Ali (رضي الله عنه) said:
We were at a funeral in Baqee’ al-Gharqad, and the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) came to us. He sat down and we sat down around him. He had a stick and he started to hit the ground with it, then he lifted his gaze and said: "There is no one among you, no living soul, but Allah has decreed its place in Paradise or Hell, and it has been decreed whether it is doomed or blessed.” The people said. O Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), shouldn"t we rely on our destiny and stop striving? Then whoever is one of the blessed, will end up blessed, and whoever is one of the doomed, will end up doomed. The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: “Rather you should strive, for everyone is helped (to do their deeds): the doomed are helped to do the deeds of the doomed and the blessed are helped to do the deeds of the blessed." Then he recited: "As for him who gives (in charity) and keeps his duty to Allah and fears Him, And believes in Al-Husna. We will make smooth for him the path of ease (goodness). But he who is greedy miser and thinks himself self-sufficient. And belies Al-Husna We will make smooth for him the path for evil" [Al-Lail.92:5–10]. (Al-Husna: The Best (i.e. either La ilaha illAllaah: none has the right to be worshipped but Allah) or a reward from Allah (i.e. Allah will compensate him for what he will spend in Allah"s way or bless him with Paradise) Footnote from Hilali/Khan Translation of Meanings)
Musnad Ahmad 1067 Arabic/English book : Book 5, Hadith 1067
Chapter Number: 0
1068
It was narrated that ‘Ali (رضي الله عنه) said:
We were at a funeral in Baqee" al-Gharqad - and he narrated a similar report
Musnad Ahmad 1068 Arabic/English book : Book 5, Hadith 1068
Chapter Number: 0
1069
It was narrated from "Ali (رضي الله عنه) that
The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) used to fast on the day of "Ashoora’ and enjoined others to do so.
Musnad Ahmad 1069 Arabic/English book : Book 5, Hadith 1069
Chapter Number: 0
1070
It was narrated from Abu `Abdur-Rahman, from "Ali (رضي الله عنه), that
The Prophet (ﷺ) said: “Whoever tells a lie about his eyes (i.e., claims to have seen something in his dream that he did not see) will be commanded to tie the two ends of a grain of barley on the Day of Resurrection.”
Musnad Ahmad 1070 Arabic/English book : Book 5, Hadith 1070
Chapter Number: 0
1071
It was narrated from ‘Ali (رضي الله عنه) that he said:
I was a man who emitted a great deal of madhi but I felt too shy to ask the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) about it because his daughter was married to me, so I told a man to ask him and he said: "For that, do wudoo’."
Musnad Ahmad 1071 Arabic/English book : Book 5, Hadith 1071
Chapter Number: 0
1072
It was narrated that ‘Ali (رضي الله عنه) said:
The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: “The key to prayer is wudoo’, entering it is takbeer and exiting it is tasleem."
Musnad Ahmad 1072 Arabic/English book : Book 5, Hadith 1072
Chapter Number: 0
1073
It was narrated from "Ali (رضي الله عنه) from the Prophet (ﷺ) that he said:
“Do not pray after ‘Asr unless you pray when the sun is still high."
Musnad Ahmad 1073 Arabic/English book : Book 5, Hadith 1073
Chapter Number: 0
1074
It was narrated that ‘Ali (رضي الله عنه) said:
When Abu Talib died, I came to the Prophet (ﷺ) and said: Your paternal uncle, the old man, has died. He said: “Go and bury him, then do not do anything about his affairs until you come to me.” So I went and buried him, then I came to him and he said: "Go and do ghusl, then do not do anything until you come to me.” So I did ghusl, then I came to him and he offered du"a" for me, and I would not be happy if I had red and black camels instead of that. Ibn Bakkar said in his Hadeeth: as-Suddi said: And ‘Ali (رضي الله عنه) used to do ghusl when he had washed a deceased person.
Musnad Ahmad 1074 Arabic/English book : Book 5, Hadith 1074
Chapter Number: 0
1075
It was narrated that ‘Ali (رضي الله عنه) said:
The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: “Whoever tells a lie about me deliberately, let him take his place in Hell.”
Musnad Ahmad 1075 Arabic/English book : Book 5, Hadith 1075
Chapter Number: 0
1076
It was narrated from "Ali (رضي الله عنه) from the Prophet (ﷺ) that he said:
“Do not pray after ‘Asr unless you pray when the sun is still high.” Sufyan said: I do not know whether he meant in Makkah or anywhere close.
Musnad Ahmad 1076 Arabic/English book : Book 5, Hadith 1076
Chapter Number: 0
1077
It was narrated from ‘Ali (رضي الله عنه) that
Ukaidir Doomah gave the Prophet (ﷺ) a suit or a garment of silk. He ["Ali] said. He gave it to me and said: Divide it among the women for head covers.
Musnad Ahmad 1077 Arabic/English book : Book 5, Hadith 1077
Chapter Number: 0
1078
It was narrated that "Abdullah bin Sabu" said: I heard "Ali (رضي الله عنه) say:
Verily this (his beard) will be soaked from this (his head, i.e., from blood flowing from a wound to the head). What is this wretch waiting for? They said: O Ameer al-Mu"mineen, tell us who he is so that we can annihilate his family. He said: By Allah, then you would be killing because of me people who are not involved in my killing. They said: Appoint a successor for us. He said: No, but I will leave you as the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) left you. They said: What will you say to your Lord when you come to Him? - on one occasion, Wakee" said: When you meet Him - He said: I will say: O Allah, You left me with them as long as You wanted, then You took me to Yourself and You are still with them; if You will You can cause their affairs to be sound and if You will You can cause their affairs to be corrupt.
Musnad Ahmad 1078 Arabic/English book : Book 5, Hadith 1078
Chapter Number: 0
1079
It was narrated that ‘Ali (رضي الله عنه) said:
We were with the Prophet (ﷺ) when "Ammar came and asked for permission to enter. He said: “Let him in, welcome to the good one and purified one."
Musnad Ahmad 1079 Arabic/English book : Book 5, Hadith 1079
Chapter Number: 0
1080
It was narrated that "Ali bin Abi Talib (رضي الله عنه) said:
If I tell you a hadeeth from the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), then think of him in the best manner, the most guided manner and the most pious manner.
Musnad Ahmad 1080 Arabic/English book : Book 5, Hadith 1080
Chapter Number: 0
1081
A similar report was narrated from Abu ’Abdur-Rahman as-Sulami
from "Ali (رضي الله عنه)
Musnad Ahmad 1081 Arabic/English book : Book 5, Hadith 1081
Chapter Number: 0
1082
It was narrated from "Ali (رضي الله عنه) that he said:
If you are told a hadeeth from the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), then think of him in the most guided manner, the most pious manner and the best manner.
Musnad Ahmad 1082 Arabic/English book : Book 5, Hadith 1082
Chapter Number: 0
1083
It was narrated that Abu "Abdur-Rahman as-Sulami said: I heard ‘Ali (رضي الله عنه) say:
The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) sent Abu Marthad, az-Zubair bin al-"Awwam and me on a mission, and we were all horsemen. He said: “Go out until you come to Rawdat Khakh." This is how Ibn Abu Shaibah said it “Khakh.” Ibn Numair said in his Hadeeth: "Rawdat such and such.” And Ibn Numair said: "Affan told us: Khalid told us: from Husain... a similar report. He said “Rawdat Khakh."
Musnad Ahmad 1083 Arabic/English book : Book 5, Hadith 1083
Chapter Number: 0
1084
It was narrated that ‘Umair bin Sa"eed said:
"Ali (رضي الله عنه) said: If I carried out the Hadd punishment on a man and he died, I would not feel upset, except in the case of one who drank khamr, if (such a man) died, I would pay the diyah (to his family) because the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) did not prescribe it (did not specify a particular number of lashes).
Musnad Ahmad 1084 Arabic/English book : Book 5, Hadith 1084
Chapter Number: 0
1085
It was narrated from Abul-Khaleel that
‘Ali (رضي الله عنه) said: I heard a man asking for forgiveness for his parents and they were mushrikeen. I said: Are you asking for forgiveness for your parents when they are mushrikeen? He said: Didn"t Ibraheem (عليه السلام) ask for forgiveness for his father when he was a mushrik? I mentioned that to the Prophet (ﷺ) and these verses were revealed: “It is not (proper) for the Prophet (ﷺ) and those who believe to ask Allah"s forgiveness for the Mushrikeen” [At-Tawbah 9:113-114]. ‘Abdur-Rahman said: And Allah revealed [the words]. “And Ibraheem"s (Abraham) invoking (of Allah) for his father"s forgiveness was only because of a promise he [Ibraheem (Abraham)] had made to him (his father)".
Musnad Ahmad 1085 Arabic/English book : Book 5, Hadith 1085
Chapter Number: 0
1086
It was narrated that Suwaid bin Ghafalah said:
‘Ali (رضي الله عنه) said: If I tell you a hadeeth from the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), then being thrown down from heaven is dearer to me than telling a lie about him. But if I tell you something that is between me and you, then war is deceit. I heard the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) say: "Some people will emerge at the end of time who are young in age and foolish. They will speak the best of words, they will recite Qur"an but it will not go any further than their throats. "Abdur-Rahman said: Their faith will not go any further than their throats. They will pass out of the faith as the arrow passes out of the prey. If you meet them then kill them, for in killing them there will be for the one who kills them reward with Allah, may He be glorified and exalted, on the Day of Resurrection." ‘Abdur-Rahman said: “If you meet them, then kill them, for killing them will bring to those who kill them reward on the Day of Resurrection.”
Musnad Ahmad 1086 Arabic/English book : Book 5, Hadith 1086
Chapter Number: 0
1087
It was narrated from ‘Ali (رضي الله عنه) that
the Prophet (ﷺ) said: “ ‘And have you made it your livelihood’ i.e., your gratitude "that you should declare it false?" [Al-Waqi"ah 56.82].” Then he said: "(That is when) you say, "We were given rain by such-and-such a star.”
Musnad Ahmad 1087 Arabic/English book : Book 5, Hadith 1087
Chapter Number: 0
1088
It was narrated that ‘Ali (رضي الله عنه) said - I think he attributed it to the Prophet (ﷺ)
“Whoever tells a lie about his dream will be ordered to tie a grain of barley on the Day of Resurrection.”
Musnad Ahmad 1088 Arabic/English book : Book 5, Hadith 1088
Chapter Number: 0
1089
It was narrated from ‘Ali (رضي الله عنه) that
The Prophet (ﷺ) said: “Whoever lies about his dream deliberately, let him take his place in Hell.”
Musnad Ahmad 1089 Arabic/English book : Book 5, Hadith 1089
Chapter Number: 0
1090
It was narrated that "Ali (رضي الله عنه) said:
The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) sent me, az-Zubair and Abu Marthad on a mission, and we were all horsemen. He said: “Set out until you reach Rawdat Khakh" - this is how Abu "Awanah said it - “and there you will find a woman who has a letter from Hatib bin Abi Balta"ah to the mushrikeen.” And he quoted the hadeeth at length.
Musnad Ahmad 1090 Arabic/English book : Book 5, Hadith 1090
Chapter Number: 0
1091
It was narrated that ‘Ali (رضي الله عنه) said:
The Prophet (ﷺ) ruled that debts must be paid before carrying out bequests, and you recite the words, “after payment of legacies he (or she) may have bequeathed or debts” [an-Nisa" 4:12]. Brothers from the same mother and father inherit from one another, but brothers from different mothers do not.
Musnad Ahmad 1091 Arabic/English book : Book 5, Hadith 1091
Chapter Number: 0
1092
It was narrated that Abu ‘Abdur-Rahman as-Sulami said:
‘Ali (رضي الله عنه) said: If I narrate to you a hadeeth from the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), then think of him in the best manner, the most guided manner, the most pious manner.
Musnad Ahmad 1092 Arabic/English book : Book 5, Hadith 1092
Chapter Number: 0
1093
It was narrated that
‘Ali (رضي الله عنه) said: When Abu Talib died, I came to the Prophet (ﷺ) and said: Your paternal uncle, the misguided old man, has died. He said: "Go and bury him, and do not do anything until you come to me." So I went and buried him. Then he told me to do ghusl, then he prayed for me, offering supplications that I would not like to have anything else instead of them.
Musnad Ahmad 1093 Arabic/English book : Book 5, Hadith 1093
Chapter Number: 0
1094
It was narrated that ‘Ali (رضي الله عنه) said:
The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) stood up for funerals, so we stood up; then he sat down, so we sat down.
Musnad Ahmad 1094 Arabic/English book : Book 5, Hadith 1094
Chapter Number: 0
1095
It was narrated from ‘Ali (رضي الله عنه) that the Prophet (ﷺ) said:
"There is no obedience to any created being if it involves disobedience to Allah, may He be glorified and exalted.”
Musnad Ahmad 1095 Arabic/English book : Book 5, Hadith 1095
Chapter Number: 0
1096
It was narrated that Sa’eed bin al-Musayyab said:
‘Ali (رضي الله عنه) said: I said: O Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), shall I not tell you about the most beautiful girl of Quraish? He said: “who is she?" I said: The daughter of Hamzah. He said: "Don"t you know that she is the daughter of my brother through breastfeeding? Allah has forbidden (for marriage) through breastfeeding that which He has forbidden through blood ties.”
Musnad Ahmad 1096 Arabic/English book : Book 5, Hadith 1096
Chapter Number: 0
1097
It was narrated that ‘Ali (رضي الله عنه) said:
The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "I have relieved you of zakah on horses and slaves, but bring one quarter of one tenth, for every forty dirhams, one dirham."
Musnad Ahmad 1097 Arabic/English book : Book 5, Hadith 1097
Chapter Number: 0
1098
It was narrated from ‘Abdullah bin Hunain:
I heard "Ali (رضي الله عنه) say: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) forbade me - but I do not say that he forbade you - to wear clothes dyed with safflower and gold rings.
Musnad Ahmad 1098 Arabic/English book : Book 5, Hadith 1098
Chapter Number: 0
1099
It was narrated from "Ali (رضي الله عنه) :
I said: O Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), why do you marry from Quraish and not from us? He said: “Do you have anyone?" I said: The daughter of Hamzah. He said: "She is the daughter of my brother through breastfeeding.“
Musnad Ahmad 1099 Arabic/English book : Book 5, Hadith 1099
Chapter Number: 0
1100
It was narrated from "Ali (رضي الله عنه) that
when the Prophet (ﷺ) slaughtered the sacrificial animals, he ordered me to give their meat, skins and saddle blankets in charity.
Musnad Ahmad 1100 Arabic/English book : Book 5, Hadith 1100
Chapter Number: 0
1101
It was narrated that ‘Ali (رضي الله عنه) said:
The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) ordered me not to give the butcher any part of it for his work.
Musnad Ahmad 1101 Arabic/English book : Book 5, Hadith 1101
Chapter Number: 0
1102
It was narrated that ‘Ali (رضي الله عنه) said:
The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) forbade me to wear rings of gold, to use red saddle pads, to wear garments made from a blend of linen and silk, and nabeedh made from barley.
Musnad Ahmad 1102 Arabic/English book : Book 5, Hadith 1102
Chapter Number: 0
1103
It was narrated that ‘Ali (رضي الله عنه) said:
When the last ten days of Ramadan came, the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) would wake up his family and tighten his izar. It was said to Abu Bakr: What does tightening the izar mean? He said: Keeping away from women.
Musnad Ahmad 1103 Arabic/English book : Book 5, Hadith 1103
Chapter Number: 0
1104
It was narrated from ‘Ali (رضي الله عنه) that
The Prophet (ﷺ) used to wake up his family during the last ten nights of Ramadan.
Musnad Ahmad 1104 Arabic/English book : Book 5, Hadith 1104
Chapter Number: 0
1105
It was narrated that ‘Ali (رضي الله عنه) said:
When the last ten nights of Ramadan came, the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) used to tighten his izar and wake his wives up.
Musnad Ahmad 1105 Arabic/English book : Book 5, Hadith 1105
Chapter Number: 0
1106
It was narrated that "Ali bin Abi Talib (رضي الله عنه) said:
The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) instructed us to check the eyes and ears [of animals for sacrifice].
Musnad Ahmad 1106 Arabic/English book : Book 5, Hadith 1106
Chapter Number: 0
1107
It was narrated that ‘Ali (رضي الله عنه) said:
The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) came first, Abu Bakr came second and "Umar came third. Then we got involved in turmoil, and it is up to Allah to judge.
Musnad Ahmad 1107 Arabic/English book : Book 5, Hadith 1107
Chapter Number: 0
1108
It was narrated that ‘Ali (رضي الله عنه) said:
The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) forbade us to mate a donkey with a mare.
Musnad Ahmad 1108 Arabic/English book : Book 5, Hadith 1108
Chapter Number: 0
1109
It was narrated that ‘Ali (رضي الله عنه) said:
The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: “The best woman of her time was Khadeejah and the best woman of her time was Maryam bint Imran." (رضي الله عنهما)
Musnad Ahmad 1109 Arabic/English book : Book 5, Hadith 1109
Chapter Number: 0
1110
It was narrated that ‘Ali (رضي الله عنه) said:
We were sitting with the Prophet (ﷺ) at a funeral - I [the narrator] think he said in Baqee" al-Gharqad - and he struck the ground (with a stick), then he lifted his head and said: “There is no one among you but Allah has decreed his place in Paradise or his place in Hell.” We said: O Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), shouldn"t we rely on that? He said: "No, rather strive, for each will be enabled [to do the appropriate deeds].” Then he recited: "As for him who gives (in charity) and keeps his duty to Allah and fears Him, And believes in Al-Husna." We will make smooth for him the path of ease (goodness). But he who is greedy miser and thinks himself self sufficient. And belies Al-Husna. We will make smooth for him the path for evil” [Al-Lail 92:5-10]. (Al-Husna: The Best (i.e. either La ilaha illAllaah: none has the right to be worshipped but Allah) or a reward from Allah (i.e. Allah will compensate him for what he will spend in Allah"s way or bless him with Paradise) Footnote from Hilali/Khan Translation of meanings)
Musnad Ahmad 1110 Arabic/English book : Book 5, Hadith 1110
Chapter Number: 0
1111
It was narrated from ‘Ali (رضي الله عنه) that
The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: “Seek Lailatul-Qadr in the last ten nights of Ramadan, and if you miss anything, make sure you do not miss the last seven nights."
Musnad Ahmad 1111 Arabic/English book : Book 5, Hadith 1111
Chapter Number: 0
1112
It was narrated that ‘Ali (رضي الله عنه) said:
The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: “No one truly believes until he believes in four things: he believes in Allah, he believes that Allah sent me with the truth, he believes in the resurrection after death, and he believes in the divine decree, both good and bad.”
Musnad Ahmad 1112 Arabic/English book : Book 5, Hadith 1112
Chapter Number: 0
1113
It was narrated that ‘Ali (رضي الله عنه) said:
The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) forbade gold rings, wearing garments made from a blend of linen and silk, and red saddle pads.
Musnad Ahmad 1113 Arabic/English book : Book 5, Hadith 1113
Chapter Number: 0
1114
It was narrated that ‘Ali (رضي الله عنه) said:
The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) used to wake his family up during the last ten nights of Ramadan and tie up his izar.
Musnad Ahmad 1114 Arabic/English book : Book 5, Hadith 1114
Chapter Number: 0
1115
It was narrated from ‘Ali (رضي الله عنه) that
The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) used to wake up his family during the last ten nights of Ramadan.
Musnad Ahmad 1115 Arabic/English book : Book 5, Hadith 1115
Chapter Number: 0
1116
It was narrated that Hubairah bin Yareem said:
We were with ‘Ali and he called a son of his who was called ‘Uthman and he had a lock of hair.
Musnad Ahmad 1116 Arabic/English book : Book 5, Hadith 1116
Chapter Number: 0
1117
It was narrated that ‘Abdur-Rahman bin Abi Laila said:
My father used to stay up at night with ‘Ali, and ‘Ali used to wear summer clothes in winter and winter clothes in summer. It was said to me: Why don"t you ask him about that? So I asked him and he said: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) sent for me on the day of Khaibar and I had sore eyes, so I said:O Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), I have sore eyes. He spat in my eye and said: "O Allah, take away from him heat and cold." And I have never felt heat or cold since them. And he said: "I shall send out a man who loves Allah and His Messenger, and Allah and His Messenger love him, and he is not one to run away." The people hoped to be the one, and he sent ‘Ali (رضي الله عنه).
Musnad Ahmad 1117 Arabic/English book : Book 5, Hadith 1117
Chapter Number: 0
1118
It was narrated from ‘Ali (رضي الله عنه) that he said -"Ali bin Hakeem said in his hadeeth:
Do you not feel protective jealousy when your womenfolk go out, and Hannad said in his hadeeth: Do you not feel ashamed when they go out? - I have heard that your womenfolk go out in the marketplaces, crowding with the rough men.
Musnad Ahmad 1118 Arabic/English book : Book 5, Hadith 1118
Chapter Number: 0
1119
It was narrated from Shuraih bin Hani’ that
He asked "A"ishah (رضي الله عنها) about wiping over the khuffain (leather slippers). She said: Ask ’Ali (رضي الله عنه) about that, for he used to go out on campaign with the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ). So he asked him and he said: "For the traveller, three days and nights; for one who is not travelling, one day and night." It was said to Muhammad: Did he attribute it to the Prophet (ﷺ)” He said: He thought that it was marfoo" [attributed to the Prophet (ﷺ)] but he was afraid to say so.
Musnad Ahmad 1119 Arabic/English book : Book 5, Hadith 1119
Chapter Number: 0
1120
It was narrated that ash-Shaʼbi said:
Muhammad (ﷺ) cursed the one who consumes riba, the one who pays it, the one who writes it down, the one who witnesses it, the woman who does tattoos and the woman who gets tattoos done. Ibn ‘Awn said: Except in the case of illness? He said: Yes. [And he continued:]... the one who marries a woman and divorces her so that she becomes permissible for her first husband, and the one for whom that is done, and the one who withholds zakah. And he forbade wailing (for the dead). He did not say curse. I said: Who told you? He said: al-Harith al-A’war al-Hamdani.
Musnad Ahmad 1120 Arabic/English book : Book 5, Hadith 1120
Chapter Number: 0
1121
It was narrated that ‘Ali (رضي الله عنه) said:
I heard the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) say: Whoever leaves a space the size of a hair [when doing ghusl for janabah] and does not pour water on it, such and such will be done to him in the Fire. ‘Ali (رضي الله عنه) said: From that time I hated my hair, as you can see.
Musnad Ahmad 1121 Arabic/English book : Book 5, Hadith 1121
Chapter Number: 0
1122
It was narrated that ‘Ali (رضي الله عنه) said:
The Prophet (ﷺ) had a large head, a reddish complexion, large hands and feet, a large beard, a long line of hair from his chest to his navel, and large joints. He walked as if going downhill, energetically. He was neither short not tall. I have never seen anyone like him before or since.
Musnad Ahmad 1122 Arabic/English book : Book 5, Hadith 1122
Chapter Number: 0
1123
It was narrated that ‘Ali (رضي الله عنه) said:
The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) used to teach us the Qur"an so long as he was not junub.
Musnad Ahmad 1123 Arabic/English book : Book 5, Hadith 1123
Chapter Number: 0
1124
lt was narrated that Abu Burdah bin Abi Moosa said:
I was sitting with my father when ‘Ali came and stood next to us and said salam. Then he discussed some issues of the people with Abu Moosa. Then "Ali (رضي الله عنه) said: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said to me. "Ask Allah for guidance in the sense of directions when travelling and ask Allah for proper aim in the sense of aiming an arrow." And the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) forbade me to wear a ring on this or this - the forefinger or the middle finger. He was standing and I did not know which of the two fingers it was. And the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) forbade me to use red saddle cloths or to wear garments made from a blend of linen and silk. We said to him: O Ameer al-Mu"mineen, what is the red saddle cloth? He said: Something that women make for their husbands to put on their mounts. We said: What are garments made from a blend of linen and silk? He said: Cloth that comes to us from Syria, with wide silken stripes in a twisted shape like citrons. Abu Burdah said: When I saw the garment that is called as-Sabani (from a place in North Africa], I realised that this is what it was.
Musnad Ahmad 1124 Arabic/English book : Book 5, Hadith 1124
Chapter Number: 0
1125
It was narrated that Maisarah and Zadhan said:
"Ali (رضي الله عنه) drank whilst standing, then he said: If I drink whilst standing, I saw the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) drink whilst standing, and if I drink whilst sitting, I saw the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) drink whilst sitting.
Musnad Ahmad 1125 Arabic/English book : Book 5, Hadith 1125
Chapter Number: 0
1126
It was narrated that ‘Ali (رضي الله عنه) said:
The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) allowed three days and nights for the traveller and one day and night for one who is not travelling (i.e., with regard to wiping over the khuffain or leather slippers)
Musnad Ahmad 1126 Arabic/English book : Book 5, Hadith 1126
Chapter Number: 0
1127
It was narrated from ‘Awn bin Abi Juhaifah that his father said:
"Ali (رضي الله عنه) said: If I narrate to you a hadeeth from the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), then being thrown from heaven to earth is dearer to me than attributing to the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) something that he did not say However, war is deceit.
Musnad Ahmad 1127 Arabic/English book : Book 5, Hadith 1127
Chapter Number: 0
1128
It was narrated from Zadhan that
"Ali bin Abi Talib (رضي الله عنه) drank whilst standing and the people looked at him and found that strange. ‘Ali (رضي الله عنه) said: Why are you looking at me like that? If I drink whilst standing. I saw the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) drink whilst standing, and if I drink whilst sitting, I saw the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) drink whilst sitting
Musnad Ahmad 1128 Arabic/English book : Book 5, Hadith 1128
Chapter Number: 0
1129
It was narrated from "Ali (رضي الله عنه) that
The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) was treated with cupping and he gave the cupper his fee.
Musnad Ahmad 1129 Arabic/English book : Book 5, Hadith 1129
Chapter Number: 0
1130
It was narrated that ‘Ali (رضي الله عنه) said:
The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) was treated with cupping and he instructed me to give the cupper his fee.
Musnad Ahmad 1130 Arabic/English book : Book 5, Hadith 1130
Chapter Number: 0
1131
It was narrated that ‘Ali (رضي الله عنه) said:
Khadeejah (رضي الله عنها) asked the Prophet (ﷺ) about two children of her who had died during the jahiliyyah. The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: “They are in Hell." When he saw that she was upset, he said: “If you saw where they are now, you would hate them.” She said: O Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), about my child from you? He said: "He is in Paradise." Then the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "The believers and their children will be in Paradise and the mushrikeen and their children will be in Hell.” Then the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) recited: “And those who believe and whose offspring follow them in Faith, - to them shall We join their offspring...” [At-Toor 52:25].
Musnad Ahmad 1131 Arabic/English book : Book 5, Hadith 1131
Chapter Number: 0
1132
It was narrated from "Ali (رضي الله عنه) that
The Prophet (ﷺ) was sitting at one of the crossing points of the ditch on the day of al-Khandaq and he said: "They distracted us from the middle prayer until the sunset. May Allah fill their bellies and their houses with fire.”
Musnad Ahmad 1132 Arabic/English book : Book 5, Hadith 1132
Chapter Number: 0
1133
"Abd Khair said:
"Ali (رضي الله عنه) sat after praying Fajr in ar-Rahbah, then he said to his slave: Bring me water for wudoo’. The slave brought him a vessel in which there was water and another, large, vessel. "Abd Khair said: We were sitting and looking at him. He took the vessel in his right hand and tilted it over his left hand, then he washed both hands. Then he took the vessel in his right hand and poured water over his left hand, then he washed both hands. He did that three times.ʻAbd Khair said: Throughout that, he did not put his hand in the vessel until he had washed it three times. Then he put his right hand in the vessel and washed his mouth, and rinsed his nose with his left hand. He did that three times. Then he put his right hand in the vessel and washed his face three times. Then he washed his right arm up to the elbow three times, then he washed his left arm up to the elbow three times. Then he put his right hand in the vessel until it was immersed, then he lifted it with whatever water was on it, and he wiped his left hand with it then he wiped his head with both hands, once. Then he poured water with his right hand three times on his right foot, then he washed it with his left hand. Then he poured water with his right hand on his left foot, then he washed it with his left hand three times. Then he put his right hand in the vessel and scooped up a handful of water and drank. Then he said: This is the wudoo" of the Prophet of Allah (ﷺ); whoever would like to see the wudoo’ of the Prophet of Allah (ﷺ), this is his wudoo’.
Musnad Ahmad 1133 Arabic/English book : Book 5, Hadith 1133
Chapter Number: 0
1134
It was narrated from ‘Ali (رضي الله عنه) that
On the day of al-Ahzab, the Prophet (ﷺ) said: "O Allah, fill their houses and graves with fire as they distracted us from the middle prayer until the sunset."
Musnad Ahmad 1134 Arabic/English book : Book 5, Hadith 1134
Chapter Number: 0
1135
It was narrated that Mujahid said:
"Ali (رضي الله عنه) said: I got very hungry once in Madinah, so I went out to look for work in "Awali al-Madinah. I saw a woman who had collected some mud and I thought that she wanted to add water to it. So I made a deal with her, for each bucket one date, I brought sixteen buckets full, until it left marks on my hands, then I went to the water and drank some. Then I came to her and opened my hands in front of her like this - Isma"eel spread his hands and put them together - and she counted out sixteen dates for true. Then I came to the Prophet (ﷺ) and told him, and he ate some of them with me.
Musnad Ahmad 1135 Arabic/English book : Book 5, Hadith 1135
Chapter Number: 0
1136
It was narrated that Abu Jameelah at-Tuhawi said:
I heard "Ali (رضي الله عنه) say: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) was treated with cupping, then he said to the cupper when he was finished: How much do you pay to your masters? He said: Two sa"s. He ordered that one sa’ be waived, and he told me to give him one sa’.
Musnad Ahmad 1136 Arabic/English book : Book 5, Hadith 1136
Chapter Number: 0
1137
It was narrated from ‘Ali (رضي الله عنه):
A female servant of the Prophet (ﷺ) committed zina and he ordered me to carry out the hadd punishment on her. I found that her (postpartum) bleeding had not yet stopped, so i went to him and told him about that, and he said: “When the bleeding stops, then carry out the hadd punishment on her. Carry out the hadd punishment on those whom your right hands possess.” This is the version of Ishaq bin Isma"eel.
Musnad Ahmad 1137 Arabic/English book : Book 5, Hadith 1137
Chapter Number: 0
1138
it was narrated that ‘Ali (رضي الله عنه) said:
The Prophet (ﷺ) was told about a slave woman of his who had committed an immoral action.... and he narrated the hadeeth.
Musnad Ahmad 1138 Arabic/English book : Book 5, Hadith 1138
Chapter Number: 0
1139
It was narrated from Marwan bin Al-Hakam that he said:
I saw "Ali and "Uthman (رضي الله عنهما) between Makkah and Madinah. "Uthman was telling people not to do tamattu" or join them together (Hajj and ‘Umrah, i.e., qiran). When "Ali (رضي الله عنه) saw that, he entered ihram for both of them together and said: Here I am for "Umrah and Hajj together ‘Uthman (رضي الله عنه) said: You see me telling the people not to do that and you do it? He said: I will not give up a Sunnah of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) for the opinion of anyone among the people.
Musnad Ahmad 1139 Arabic/English book : Book 5, Hadith 1139
Chapter Number: 0
1140
It was narrated from Maisarah:
I saw ‘Ali (رضي الله عنه) drinking whilst standing and I said: Do you drink whilst standing? He said: if I drink whilst standing, i saw the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) drink whilst standing, and if I drink whilst sitting, I saw the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) drink whilst sitting.
Musnad Ahmad 1140 Arabic/English book : Book 5, Hadith 1140
Chapter Number: 0
1141
It was narrated that Al-Hakam said: I heard ibn Abu laila [say]:
"Ali told us that Fatimah (رضي الله عنها) complained about the marks of the millstone on her hand. Some captives were brought to the Prophet (ﷺ), so she went but did not find him. She met "A"ishah (رضي الله عنها) and told her (why she had come). When the Prophet (ﷺ) came, "A"ishah (رضي الله عنها) told him that Fatimah had come to her. The Prophet (ﷺ) came when we had gone to bed. We went to get up, but the Prophet (ﷺ) said: “Stay where you are.” He sat between us and I felt the coolness of his feet on my chest. He said: "Shall I not tell you of something that is better than what you asked for? When you go to your bed, magnify Allah thirty four times, glorify Him thirty three times and praise Him thirty three times. This is better for you than a servant."
Musnad Ahmad 1141 Arabic/English book : Book 5, Hadith 1141
Chapter Number: 0
1142
It was narrated from ‘Ali (رضي الله عنه) that he said:
The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) sent me to a black slave woman of his who had committed zina, to carry out the hadd punishment of flogging on her, I found that she was still bleeding (postpartum) so I went to the Prophet (ﷺ) and told him about that. He said to me: "When she recovers from her nifas (postpartum bleeding), give her fifty lashes. Abur-Rabee" said in his hadeeth:... I told the Prophet (ﷺ) and he said: “When her bleeding stops, then give her the hadd punishment." Then he said: “carry out the hadd punishments.”
Musnad Ahmad 1142 Arabic/English book : Book 5, Hadith 1142
Chapter Number: 0
1143
It was narrated from "Abdullah bin Muhammad bin ‘Umar bin "Ali, from his father, from his grandfather, that
‘Ali (رضي الله عنه) used to travel until the sunset, and when it got dark he would halt and pray Maghrib, then he would pray "Isha" straight after-wards. Then he would say: This is what I saw the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) do.
Musnad Ahmad 1143 Arabic/English book : Book 5, Hadith 1143
Chapter Number: 0
1144
Al-Hakam said:
I heard Ibn Abu Laila [say] that "Ali (رضي الله عنه) told them that Fatimah (رضي الله عنها) complained to her father about the marks she got on her hand from the millstone... and he mentioned a hadeeth similar to that of Muhammad bin Ja"far from Shu"bah,
Musnad Ahmad 1144 Arabic/English book : Book 5, Hadith 1144
Chapter Number: 0
1145
It was narrated that "Amr bin Murrah said: I heard Abul-Bakhtari At-Ta"i say: Someone who heard ‘Ali (رضي الله عنها) told me that he said:
When the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) sent me to Yemen, I said: Are you sending me when I am young and I do not know much about judging? The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) struck my chest and said: Go, for Allah, may He be glorified and exalted, will make your tongue steadfast and guide your heart." He said: I never found it difficult to judge between two people.
Musnad Ahmad 1145 Arabic/English book : Book 5, Hadith 1145
Chapter Number: 0
1146
It was narrated that Sa"eed bin Al-Musayyab said:
"Ali and "Uthman (رضي الله عنهما) met in "Usfan. "Uthman was telling the people not to do tamattu" or ‘Umrah. "Ali (رضي الله عنه) said: Why do you want to forbid something that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) did? "Uthman (رضي الله عنه) said: Leave us alone.
Musnad Ahmad 1146 Arabic/English book : Book 5, Hadith 1146
Chapter Number: 0
1147
It was narrated that Sa"d bin Ibraheem said: I heard ‘Abdullah bin Shaddad say: "Ali (رضي الله عنه) said:
I never saw the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) mention both of his parents for anyone except Sa"d bin Malik (رضي الله عنه). On the day of Uhud he started saying: "Shoot, may my father and mother be sacrificed for you!”
Musnad Ahmad 1147 Arabic/English book : Book 5, Hadith 1147
Chapter Number: 0
1148
It was narrated from Abu Harb bin Abil-Aswad, from Abul-Aswad - Abu Khaithamah said in his hadeeth: Ibn Abul-Aswad from his father - that ‘Ali (رضي الله عنه) said:
The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: “The urine of a nursing boy may be sprinkled with water and the urine of a nursing girl is to be washed.” Qatadah said: This is if the infant is not yet eating solid food; if the infant is eating solid food, it is to be washed in both Cases.
Musnad Ahmad 1148 Arabic/English book : Book 5, Hadith 1148
Chapter Number: 0
1149
It was narrated from ‘Ali bin Abi Talib (رضي الله عنه) that
The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said concerning the nursing infant: "Sprinkle water on the urine of a boy and wash the urine of a girl" Qatadah said: This is so long as they are not eating solid food; if they are eating solid food, both are to be washed.
Musnad Ahmad 1149 Arabic/English book : Book 5, Hadith 1149
Chapter Number: 0
1150
It was narrated that ‘Ali (رضي الله عنه) said:
The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said on the day of Al-Ahzab; "They distracted us from the middle prayer until the sunset. May Allah fill their graves with fire and their houses - or their stomachs - Shu"bah was not sure whether it was houses or stomachs.
Musnad Ahmad 1150 Arabic/English book : Book 5, Hadith 1150
Chapter Number: 0
1151
It was narrated from "Abeedah, that ‘Ali (رضي الله عنه) said:
The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said on the day of Al-Ahzab. "They distracted us from the middle prayer until the sunset. May Allah fill their graves and houses - or stomachs - with fire." He (the narrator) was not sure whether it was houses or stomachs. As for graves, there is no doubt about that.
Musnad Ahmad 1151 Arabic/English book : Book 5, Hadith 1151
Chapter Number: 0
1152
It was narrated that ‘Ali (رضي الله عنه) said:
The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) prayed Witr at all times of the night, at the beginning, in the middle and at the end, but in the end his Witr was at the end of the night
Musnad Ahmad 1152 Arabic/English book : Book 5, Hadith 1152
Chapter Number: 0
1153
It was narrated from ‘Ali (رضي الله عنه) that
The Prophet (ﷺ) used to wake his family during the last ten nights of Ramadan.
Musnad Ahmad 1153 Arabic/English book : Book 5, Hadith 1153
Chapter Number: 0
1154
It was narrated from "Ali (رضي الله عنه) that
The Prophet (ﷺ) was given a (hullah) suit of silk, and he gave it to me ["Ali]. "Ali (رضي الله عنه) said: I went out wearing it, and the Prophet (ﷺ) said: “I do not like for you what I do not like for myself.” And he told me to cut it up for my womenfolk, for head covers, between Fatimah and his paternal aunt.
Musnad Ahmad 1154 Arabic/English book : Book 5, Hadith 1154
Chapter Number: 0
1155
It was narrated that Buraid bin Asram said: I heard "Ali (رضي الله عنه) say:
A man from among Ahlus-Suffah died and it was said: O Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), he has left behind a dinar and a dirham. He said: “Two brands. Offer the funeral prayer for your companion."
Musnad Ahmad 1155 Arabic/English book : Book 5, Hadith 1155
Chapter Number: 0
1156
Habban bin Hilal told us: Ja"far told us...
and he narrated a similar report.
Musnad Ahmad 1156 Arabic/English book : Book 5, Hadith 1156
Chapter Number: 0
1157
It was narrated that Qatadah said: I heard Jurayy bin Kulaib say: I heard ‘Ali (رضي الله عنه) say:
The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) forbade (sacrificing) an animal that had lost most of its horn or ear. Qatadah said: I asked Sa"eed bin Al-Musayyab: What does lost most of its ear mean? He said: If it has lost half or more of it.
Musnad Ahmad 1157 Arabic/English book : Book 5, Hadith 1157
Chapter Number: 0
1158
It was narrated from Jurayy bin Kulaib that he heard "Ali (رضي الله عنه) say:
The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) forbade sacrificing an animal that had lost most of its horn or ear, Qatadah said: I mentioned that to Sa"eed bin Al-Musayyab and he said: Yes, the one that has lost half or more of that.
Musnad Ahmad 1158 Arabic/English book : Book 5, Hadith 1158
Chapter Number: 0
1159
It was narrated from "Ali (رضي الله عنه) that
The Prophet (ﷺ) forbade, or forbade me ["Ali], red saddle cloths, garments made from a blend of linen and silk, and gold rings.
Musnad Ahmad 1159 Arabic/English book : Book 5, Hadith 1159
Chapter Number: 0
1160
It was narrated from "Ali (رضي الله عنه) that
‘Ammar (رضي الله عنه) asked for permission to enter upon the Prophet (ﷺ) and he said: "The good one, the purified One, let him in.”
Musnad Ahmad 1160 Arabic/English book : Book 5, Hadith 1160
Chapter Number: 0
1161
It was narrated that ‘Ali (رضي الله عنه) said:
I remember us on the night of Badr, there was no one among us who was not sleeping, except the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) who prayed facing a tree and offered supplication until morning came, and there was no horseman among us on the day of Badr except Al-Miqdad bin Al-Aswad.
Musnad Ahmad 1161 Arabic/English book : Book 5, Hadith 1161
Chapter Number: 0
1162
Malik bin "Umair said. Zaid bin Soohan came to "Ali (رضي الله عنه) and said:
Tell me what the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) forbade to you. He said: He forbade me to use green glazed pitchers, gourds and hollowed out stumps, and nabeedh made with barley, and gold rings, as well as silk, garments made from a blend of linen and silk, and red saddle cloths. He said: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) was given a suit of silk and he gave it to me. I went out wearing it, then he took it and gave it to Fatimah or to his paternal aunt. Isma"eel said that.
Musnad Ahmad 1162 Arabic/English book : Book 5, Hadith 1162
Chapter Number: 0
1163
Yoonus told us, "Abdul-Wahid told us, with the same isnad and meaning except that he said:
Sa"sa"ah bin Soohan came to ‘Ali (رضي الله عنه).
Musnad Ahmad 1163 Arabic/English book : Book 5, Hadith 1163
Chapter Number: 0
1164
It was narrated that Husain Al-Muzani said: ‘Ali bin Abi Talib (رضي الله عنه) said on the minbar:
O people, I heard the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) say: “Nothing interrupts prayer except breaking wudoo’. "I will not be embarrassed about that which the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) was not embarrassed about. He said: "Breaking wudoo’ means breaking wind silently or loudly."
Musnad Ahmad 1164 Arabic/English book : Book 5, Hadith 1164
Chapter Number: 0
1165
Buraid bin Asram said.
I heard ‘Ali (رضي الله عنه) say: A man from among ahlus-suffah died, and he left behind a dinar and a dirham. It was said: O Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), he left behind a dinar and a dirham. He said: “Two brands; offer the funeral prayer for your companion.”
Musnad Ahmad 1165 Arabic/English book : Book 5, Hadith 1165
Chapter Number: 0
1166
It was narrated from a man among the Ansar, from "Ali (رضي الله عنه), that the Prophet (ﷺ) said:
“Whoever visits a sick person is walking amongst the fruits of Paradise. When he sits with him he is covered with mercy, and when he leaves him, seventy thousand angels are appointed to pray for forgiveness for him that day.”
Musnad Ahmad 1166 Arabic/English book : Book 5, Hadith 1166
Chapter Number: 0
1167
‘Ali (رضي الله عنه) said:
I saw the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) stand for a funeral, so we stood, and I saw him retrain seated, so we remained seated.
Musnad Ahmad 1167 Arabic/English book : Book 5, Hadith 1167
Chapter Number: 0
1168
It was narrated that "Asim bin Kulaib said: I heard Abu Burdah say: I heard "Ali bin Abi Talib (رضي الله عنه) say:
The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "Say: O Allah, I ask You for guidance and proper aim. When you ask for guidance, think of directions when travelling, and when you ask for proper aim, think of aiming an arrow.” And he forbade - or forbade me - to wear garments made from a blend of linen and silk, to use red saddle cloths, or to wear a ring on the forefinger or middle finger.
Musnad Ahmad 1168 Arabic/English book : Book 5, Hadith 1168
Chapter Number: 0
1169
It was narrated that Abu "Awn said: I heard Abu Salih say: ‘Ali (رضي الله عنه) said:
I mentioned the daughter of Hamzah (as a potential spouse) to the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) and he said: "She is the daughter of my brother through breastfeeding."
Musnad Ahmad 1169 Arabic/English book : Book 5, Hadith 1169
Chapter Number: 0
1170
It was narrated that ‘Ali (رضي الله عنه) said:
We were with the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) at a funeral, and he said: "Who will go to Madinah and not leave any grave without levelling it, or any image without smearing it, or any idol without breaking it?" A man stood up and said: I will. Then he felt afraid of the people of Madinah, so he sat down. "Ali (رضي الله عنه) said: So I went, then I came back and said: O Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), I did not leave any grave in Madinah but I levelled it, or any image but I smeared it, or any idol but I broke it. He said: "Whoever goes back to doing any of that has disbelieved in what Allah revealed to Muhammad. O Ali, do not be a cause of division - or he said: a show-off - or a merchant, except a good merchant, for they are the ones who procrastinate in doing good deeds.”
Musnad Ahmad 1170 Arabic/English book : Book 5, Hadith 1170
Chapter Number: 0
1171
It was narrated that Abu Salih said:
I heard ‘Ali (رضي الله عنه) say: A suit of silk was given to the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) and he sent it to me. I went out wearing it, and the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) was so angry that I could see anger on his face. He said: “I did not give it to you to wear it.” Then he told me to divide it among my womenfolk.
Musnad Ahmad 1171 Arabic/English book : Book 5, Hadith 1171
Chapter Number: 0
1172
It was narrated from ‘Ali (رضي الله عنه) that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said:
“The angels do not enter a house in which there is an image or a person who is junub or a dog."
Musnad Ahmad 1172 Arabic/English book : Book 5, Hadith 1172
Chapter Number: 0
1173
It was narrated from an-Nazzal bin Sabrah that
He saw "Ali (رضي الله عنه) pray Zuhr, then he sat in ar-Rahbah to listen to people and see what they needed. When the time for ‘Asr came, a stone vessel was brought to him. He took a scoop of water and wiped his hands, forearms, face, head and feet, then he drank the leftover water whilst standing. Then he said: Some people dislike drinking whilst standing, but the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) did what I have done, and this is the wudoo’ of one who has not broken his wudoo’.
Musnad Ahmad 1173 Arabic/English book : Book 5, Hadith 1173
Chapter Number: 0
1174
An-Nazzal bin Sabrah said. I heard ‘Ali (رضي الله عنه)... and he narrated a similar hadeeth, except that he said:
An earthenware jar with a handle was brought to him.
Musnad Ahmad 1174 Arabic/English book : Book 5, Hadith 1174
Chapter Number: 0
1175
It was narrated that ‘Ali (رضي الله عنه) said that
the Prophet (ﷺ) sent him to Madinah and ordered him to level the graves.
Musnad Ahmad 1175 Arabic/English book : Book 5, Hadith 1175
Chapter Number: 0
1176
It was narrated from Abu Muhammad Al-Hudhali, from ‘Ali bin Abi Talib (رضي الله عنه) that
The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) sent a man of the Ansar to level every grave and spoil every idol. He said: O Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), I do not like to enter the houses of my people. So he sent me, and when I came back he said: "O ‘Ali, do not be a cause of division, or a show-off, or a merchant, except a good merchant, for they are the ones who procrastinate - or who are lagging behind - in doing good deeds."
Musnad Ahmad 1176 Arabic/English book : Book 5, Hadith 1176
Chapter Number: 0
1177
It was narrated from a man among the people of Basrah - whom the people of Basrah called Abu Muwarri" whilst the people of Koofah called him Abu Muhammad - said:
The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) was at a funeral... and he mentioned a hadeeth similar to that of Abu Dawood from Abu Shihab.
Musnad Ahmad 1177 Arabic/English book : Book 5, Hadith 1177
Chapter Number: 0
1178
"Abd Khair said:
I saw "Ali (رضي الله عنه) when a chair was brought to him and he sat on it, then an earthenware jug - Hajjaj said: A stone vessel-of water was brought to him. He washed his hands three times; rinsed his mouth three times and his nose with one scoop of water, he washed his face three times and washed his forearms three times-Hajjaj said: three times each - and he placed his hands in the vessel, then he wiped his head Hajjaj said: he gestured with his hands from the front of his head to the back. He said: I do not know whether he brought them back to the front of his head or not. And he washed his feet three times-Hajjaj said: three times each - then he said: Whoever would like to see the wudoo" of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) , this is the wudoo’ of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ)
Musnad Ahmad 1178 Arabic/English book : Book 5, Hadith 1178
Chapter Number: 0
1179
It was narrated that Abul-Wadi said:
I saw ‘Ali (رضي الله عنه) when he killed the people of an-Nahrawan. He said: Look for the deformed one. They looked for him among the slain and said: We cannot find him. He said: Go back and look again, for by Allah I did not lie and I was not told a lie. So they went back and looked for him. That happened several times, and each time he swore by Allah, saying: I did not lie and I was not told a lie. Then they went out and they found him beneath the slain, lying in the mud. They brought him out, and brought him [to ‘Ali]. Abul-Wadi said: It is as if I can see him: an Abyssinian with one arm ending in something like the breast of a woman, on which there are hairs like the hair on the tail of a jerboa.
Musnad Ahmad 1179 Arabic/English book : Book 5, Hadith 1179
Chapter Number: 0
1180
It was narrated from "Ali (رضي الله عنه) that
The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) forbade gourds and varnished jars.
Musnad Ahmad 1180 Arabic/English book : Book 5, Hadith 1180
Chapter Number: 0
1181
It was narrated from ‘Ali (رضي الله عنه) from the Prophet (ﷺ) that
He was at a funeral. He started hitting the ground with a stick and said: "There is no one among you but Allah has decreed his place in Hell or his place in Paradise." They said: O Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), shouldn"t we rely on that? He said: "No, rather strive, for each will be enabled to do the appropriate deeds. Then he recited: "As for him who gives (in charity) and keeps his duty to Allah and fears Him, And believes in Al-Husna. We will make smooth for him the path of ease (goodness). But he who is greedy miser and thinks himself self-sufficient. And belies Al-Husna, We will make smooth for him the path for evil” [Al-Lail 92:5-10]. Shu"bah said. Mansoor bin al-Mu"tamir narrated it to me and I did not object to the hadeeth of Sulaiman at all. Al-Husna: The Best (i.e. either La ilaha illAllah : none has the right to be worshipped but Allah) or a reward from Allah (i.e. Allah will compensate him for what he will spend in Allah"s way or bless him with Paradise) [Footnote from Hilali/Khan Translation of the Meanings]
Musnad Ahmad 1181 Arabic/English book : Book 5, Hadith 1181
Chapter Number: 0
1182
It was narrated that ‘Ali (رضي الله عنه) said:
l felt too shy to ask the Prophet (ﷺ) about madhi because of Fatimah (رضي الله عنها), so I told Al-Miqdad bin Al-Aswad and he asked the Prophet (ﷺ) about that. He said: "Wudoo’. should be done for that."
Musnad Ahmad 1182 Arabic/English book : Book 5, Hadith 1182
Chapter Number: 0
1183
It was narrated from Al-Hasan that
"Umar bin Al-Khattab (رضي الله عنه) wanted to stone an insane woman, but ‘Ali said to him: You do not have the right to do that. He said: I heard the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) say: “The Pen has been lifted from three: from the sleeper until he wakes up, from the child until he reaches adolescence, and from the insane person until he recovers, or comes to his senses." So "Umar (رضي الله عنه) pardoned her.
Musnad Ahmad 1183 Arabic/English book : Book 5, Hadith 1183
Chapter Number: 0
1184
It was narrated that Huzain said:
Testimony was given against or Husain al-Waleed bin "Uqbah before ‘Uthman, that he drank alcohol. "Ali spoke to ‘Uthman about him and he said: Here is your cousin, flog him. He said: Get up O Hasan (and flog him). He said: What do you have to do with this man? Let someone other than you do that. He said: Rather you felt incapable and weak. Get up, O "Abdullah bin Jafar, and flog him. ‘Ali (رضي الله عنه) started counting, and when he reached forty he said. That"s enough-or:Stop-The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) gave forty lashes, and Abu Bakr gave forty lashes, and "Umar completed it, making it eighty. And all are Sunnah.
Musnad Ahmad 1184 Arabic/English book : Book 5, Hadith 1184
Chapter Number: 0
1185
It was narrated from ash-Sha’bi that
Sharahah al-Hamdaniyyah came to ‘Ali (رضي الله عنه) and said: I have committed zina. Perhaps you are jealous, or perhaps you dreamt something, or perhaps you were forced? So he flogged her on Thursday and stoned her on Friday, and he said: I flogged her in accordance with the book of Allah and I stoned her in accordance with the sunnah of the Prophet of Allah (ﷺ).
Musnad Ahmad 1185 Arabic/English book : Book 5, Hadith 1185
Chapter Number: 0
1186
It was narrated that ‘Ubaid, the freed slave of ‘Abdur-Rahman bin Awf said: I saw ‘Ali (رضي الله عنه) say:
I heard the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) forbid anyone to keep any of the meat of his sacrificial animal for more than three days.
Musnad Ahmad 1186 Arabic/English book : Book 5, Hadith 1186
Chapter Number: 0
1187
It was narrated that Nu"aim bin Dijajah al-Asadi said:
I was with "Ali (رضي الله عنه), and Abu Mas"ood entered upon him and he said to him. O Farrookh, are you the one who says that in one hundred years time there will be on earth no eye that blinks? You are mistaken. Rather the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said. "In one hundred years time, there will be no eye that blinks left on earth of those who are alive today." By Allah, the time of prosperity and ease for this ummah will be after one hundred years.
Musnad Ahmad 1187 Arabic/English book : Book 5, Hadith 1187
Chapter Number: 0
1188
It was narrated that Abul-Wadi’ said:
I saw ‘Ali when he killed the people of an-Nahrawan. He said: Look for the deformed one among the slain. They said: We did not find him. He said: Look for him, for by Allah I did not lie and I was not told a lie. And they brought him out from beneath the slain. Abul-Wadi’ said: It is as if I can see him, an Abyssinian with one of his hands like the breast of a woman, on which were hairs like the tail of a jerboa.
Musnad Ahmad 1188 Arabic/English book : Book 5, Hadith 1188
Chapter Number: 0
1189
Yazeed bin Abi Salih narrated that Abul-Wadi’ ‘Abbad told him:
We were heading for Koofah with "Ali bin Abi Talib (رضي الله عنه) and when we were two of three days away from Haroora", many people drifted away from us. We mentioned that to "Ali (رضي الله عنه) and he said: Do not worry about them, for they will come back.... And he narrated the Hadeeth at length. He said: ‘Ali bin Abi Talib (رضي الله عنه) praised Allah and said: My close friend told me that the leader of these people would be a man with a deformed arm like a breast on which would be some hairs like the tail of a jerboa. They looked for him but they did not find him. We came to him and said: We did not find him. He said: Look for him, for by Allah I did not lie and I was not told a lie - three times, We said: We did not find him. Then "Ali came himself and started saying: Turn this one over, turn this one over, until a man of Koofah came and said: Here he is. ‘Ali (رضي الله عنه) said: Allahu Akbar! Is there anyone who could tell you who his father was? The people started saying: This is Malik, this is Malik. And ‘Ali (رضي الله عنه) said: Whose son is he?
Musnad Ahmad 1189 Arabic/English book : Book 5, Hadith 1189
Chapter Number: 0
1190
It was narrated from ash-Shaʼbi that
‘Ali (رضي الله عنه) said to Sharahah: Perhaps you were forced? Perhaps your husband came to you? Perhaps... perhaps...? She said: No. He said: When she gave birth to what was in her womb, he flogged her then he stoned her. It was said to him: You flogged her then you stoned her? He said: l flogged her in accordance with the Book of Allah and I stoned her in accordance with the Sunnah of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ).
Musnad Ahmad 1190 Arabic/English book : Book 5, Hadith 1190
Chapter Number: 0
1191
It was narrated that Habbah al-"Urani said: I heard ‘Ali (رضي الله عنه) say:
I was the first man to pray with the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ).
Musnad Ahmad 1191 Arabic/English book : Book 5, Hadith 1191
Chapter Number: 0
1192
It was narrated that Habbah al-Urani said: I heard Ali (رضي الله عنه) say:
I was the first who prayed with the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ).
Musnad Ahmad 1192 Arabic/English book : Book 5, Hadith 1192
Chapter Number: 0
1193
It was narrated that Abu "Ubaid, the freed slave of ‘Abdur-Rahman bin ‘Awf, said:
Then I was present with ‘Ali. He prayed before delivering the khutbah, with no adhan or iqamah, then he delivered the khutbah. He said: O people, the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) forbade eating from your sacrificial animals after three days, so do not eat from them after today.
Musnad Ahmad 1193 Arabic/English book : Book 5, Hadith 1193
Chapter Number: 0
1194
It was narrated from "Ali (رضي الله عنه), from the Prophet (ﷺ) that he said:
"Do not pray after ‘Asr, unless you pray when the sun is still high.”
Musnad Ahmad 1194 Arabic/English book : Book 5, Hadith 1194
Chapter Number: 0
1195
It was narrated from Muhammad bin "Ali, from "Ali (رضي الله عنه), that
the Prophet (ﷺ) used to fast continually from pre-dawn to pre-dawn.
Musnad Ahmad 1195 Arabic/English book : Book 5, Hadith 1195
Chapter Number: 0
1196
It was narrated that Muhammad bin ‘Ali said:
Some people came to "Ali (رضي الله عنه) and complained about "Uthman"s tax collector. My father said to me: take this letter to "Uthman (رضي الله عنه) and tell him: The people are complaining about your tax collector, and this is the instruction of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) about collecting zakah, tell them to follow it. So I went to "Uthman and told him about that, He (the narrator) said: If he ["Ali] had wanted to say anything about "Uthman, he would have said it on that occasion - i.e., saying something bad.
Musnad Ahmad 1196 Arabic/English book : Book 5, Hadith 1196
Chapter Number: 0
1197
Yazeed bin Salih told us that Abul-Wadi told him that he said:
We were heading towards Koofah with "Ali bin Abi Talib (رضي الله عنه)... and he mentioned the hadeeth about the man with the deformity. "Ali said: By Allah, I did not lie and I was not lied to - three times. Then ‘Ali said: My close friend told me that there are three brothers of the jinn; this is the oldest of them, the second has a lot of followers around him and the third is somewhat weak.
Musnad Ahmad 1197 Arabic/English book : Book 5, Hadith 1197
Chapter Number: 0
1198
It was narrated that ‘Abd Khair said.
We Prayed Fajr, then we sat with ‘Ali bin Abi Talib (رضي الله عنه). He called for water for wudoo’, then he washed his hands three times, rinsed his mouth twice from one handful, then he washed his face three times, then he washed his forearms, then he washed his feet three times. Then he said: This is the wudoo’ of your Prophet (ﷺ), so learn it.
Musnad Ahmad 1198 Arabic/English book : Book 5, Hadith 1198
Chapter Number: 0
1199
It was narrated that ‘Abd Khair said:
We came to ‘Ali (رضي الله عنه) when he had prayed. He called for a jug, then he rinsed his mouth three times, and rinsed his nose three times. He rinsed his mouth from the hand that held the water. And he washed his face three times, his right arm three times and his left arm three times. Then he said: Whoever would like to know how the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) did wudoo’, this is it.
Musnad Ahmad 1199 Arabic/English book : Book 5, Hadith 1199
Chapter Number: 0
1200
It was narrated that Abu Ma"mar said:
We were with ‘Ali (رضي الله عنه) when a funeral passed by him and some people stood up for it. ‘Ali (رضي الله عنه) said: Who told you to do this? They said: Abu Moosa, He said: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) only did that once, following the example of the People of the Book, but when he was forbidden to do it, he stopped.
Musnad Ahmad 1200 Arabic/English book : Book 5, Hadith 1200
Chapter Number: 0
1201
It was narrated that ‘Ali bin Abi Talib (رضي الله عنه) said:
I got an old she camel as booty on the day of Badr, and the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) gave me another she-camel. One day, I made them kneel at the door of a man from among the Ansar, intending to carry idhkhir (a kind of grass) on them to sell it - and there was a goldsmith of Banu Qainuqa" with me - so that I could use the money to give a wedding feast for my marriage to Fatimah. Hamzah bin Abdul-Muttalib was drinking in that house. Hamzah attacked them with his sword, cutting off their humps and cutting open their flanks, then he took out their livers. I said to Ibn Shihab. Did he take out anything from their humps? He said: He cut off their humps and took them away. "Ali (رضي الله عنه) said: I looked at a sight that shocked me. I went to the Prophet (ﷺ), and Zaid bin Harithah was with him, and I told him what had happened. He went out, accompanied by Zaid, and I went with him. He entered upon Hamzah and expressed his anger to him. Hamzah looked up and said: Are you anything more than the slaves of my father? The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) backed off until he departed from them. That was before the prohibition on alcohol.
Musnad Ahmad 1201 Arabic/English book : Book 5, Hadith 1201
Chapter Number: 0
1202
It was narrated that "Asim bin Damrah said:
Some of the companions of "Ali (رضي الله عنه) said: Why don"t you tell us about the voluntary prayers that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) offered during the day? "Ali (رضي الله عنه) said: By Allah, you cannot do it. They said to him; Tell us about it and we will take whatever we are able to do... then he quoted the hadeeth at length.
Musnad Ahmad 1202 Arabic/English book : Book 5, Hadith 1202
Chapter Number: 0
1203
It was narrated from ‘Ali (رضي الله عنه) that
He was asked about the (voluntary) prayers of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) during the day. He said: He used to pray sixteen rak"ahs, When the sun was as high there as it is at the time of ‘Asr there, he would pray two rak’ahs. When the sun was as high there as it is at the time of Zuhr there, he would pray two rak"ahs, He would pray four rak"ahs before Zuhr and two rak"ahs after Zuhr, and he would pray four rak"ahs before ʻAsr.
Musnad Ahmad 1203 Arabic/English book : Book 5, Hadith 1203
Chapter Number: 0
1204
It was narrated from al-Hasan and ‘Abdullah, the sons of Muhammad bin "Ali, from their father Muhammad bin "Ali that he heard his father, ‘Ali bin Abi Talib (رضي الله عنه), say to Ibn "Abbas, when he heard that he had permitted mut"ah marriage with women - "Ali bin Abi Talib (رضي الله عنه) said to him:
The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) forbade it on the day of Khaibar and [he also forbade] the flesh of donkeys.
Musnad Ahmad 1204 Arabic/English book : Book 5, Hadith 1204
Chapter Number: 0
1205
It was narrated from ‘Ali (رضي الله عنه) that
He did wudoo’ washing each part three times, then he wiped his head, then he drank the water left over from his wudoo’. Then he said: Whoever would like to see the wudoo’ of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), let him look at this.
Musnad Ahmad 1205 Arabic/English book : Book 5, Hadith 1205
Chapter Number: 0
1206
It was narrated that ‘Abdullah bin Mulail said: I heard "Ali (رضي الله عنه) say:
Each Prophet (ﷺ) was given seven advisers from his nation and the Prophet (ﷺ) was given fourteen advisers from his ummah, among them Abu Bakr and "Umar (رضي الله عنهما).
Musnad Ahmad 1206 Arabic/English book : Book 5, Hadith 1206
Chapter Number: 0
1207
It was narrated that Qais bin "Ubad said:
We were with "Ali (رضي الله عنه) and when he saw any event or reached the top of a hill or went down in a valley, he said: Glory be to Allah; Allah and His Messenger spoke the truth. I said to a man of Banu Yashkur: Let us go to Ameer al-Mu"mineen and ask him why he says, Allah and His Messenger spoke the truth. So we went to him and we said: O Ameer al-Mu"mineen, when you see any event or reach the top of a hill or go down into a valley, you say: Allah and His Messenger spoke the truth. Did the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) instruct you exclusively to say that? He turned away from us but we persisted in asking. When he realised that, he said: By Allah, the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) did not tell me anything exclusively that he did not tell to other people, but the people attacked ‘Uthman bin "Affan (رضي الله عنه) and killed him, and there were people who were worse than me in action and attitude concerning him. Then I thought that I was most deserving of this position, so I accepted it. And Allah knows best whether we are right or wrong.
Musnad Ahmad 1207 Arabic/English book : Book 5, Hadith 1207
Chapter Number: 0
1208
It was narrated that "Asim bin Damrah said:
We asked ‘Ali (رضي الله عنه) about the voluntary prayers of the Prophet (ﷺ) during the day. "Ali said: That was sixteen voluntary rak"ahs that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) did during the day, and it is very rare for anyone to persist in doing that. Wakee told us: And my father said: Habeeb bin Abi Thabit said: O Abu Ishaq, I would not like to have gold as much as would fill this mosque in return for this hadeeth of yours.
Musnad Ahmad 1208 Arabic/English book : Book 5, Hadith 1208
Chapter Number: 0
1209
It was narrated that ‘Ali (رضي الله عنه) said:
The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) told me to take care of his sacrificial animals and to give their skins and blankets in charity.
Musnad Ahmad 1209 Arabic/English book : Book 5, Hadith 1209
Chapter Number: 0
1210
It was narrated that ‘Amir said:
Shurahah became pregnant and her husband was absent. Her former master took her to ‘Ali, and ‘Ali (رضي الله عنه) said to her: Perhaps your husband came to you or perhaps someone forced you against your will? She said: No. And she admitted zina. So "Ali (رضي الله عنه) flogged her on Thursday and I was present, and he stoned her on Friday and I was present. He ordered that a hole be dug for her up to her navel, then he said: Stoning is the way of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ). The verse of stoning was revealed but those who used to read it and other verses of the Qur"an died in al-Yamamah.
Musnad Ahmad 1210 Arabic/English book : Book 5, Hadith 1210
Chapter Number: 0
1211
It was narrated that ‘Ali (رضي الله عنه) said:
The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: “If two men come to you for judgement, do not rule in favour of the first one until you listen to what the other one says, then you will know how to judge.” He said: Since then I became a good judge.
Musnad Ahmad 1211 Arabic/English book : Book 5, Hadith 1211
Chapter Number: 0
1212
"Abdullah bin Ja’far narrated that he heard ‘Ali (رضي الله عنه) say:
I heard the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) say: "The best woman of her time was Maryam bint "Imran and the best woman of her time was Khadeejah."
Musnad Ahmad 1212 Arabic/English book : Book 5, Hadith 1212
Chapter Number: 0
1213
It was narrated from ‘Ali (رضي الله عنه) that
The Prophet (ﷺ) said: “whoever would like his lifespan to be extended, his provision to be increased and a bad death to be warded off from him, let him fear Allah and uphold his ties of kinship”
Musnad Ahmad 1213 Arabic/English book : Book 5, Hadith 1213
Chapter Number: 0
1214
It was narrated that "Ali (رضي الله عنه) said:
The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "Allah, may He be glorified and exalted, is One and loves that which is odd-numbered, so pray Witr, O people of the Qur"an."
Musnad Ahmad 1214 Arabic/English book : Book 5, Hadith 1214
Chapter Number: 0
1215
It was narrated that ‘Ali (رضي الله عنه) said:
The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) prayed Witr at all times of the night, at the beginning, in the middle and at the end, then in the end he settled on praying Witr at the end of the night
Musnad Ahmad 1215 Arabic/English book : Book 5, Hadith 1215
Chapter Number: 0
1216
It was narrated from "Ali (رضي الله عنه) that
The sun was eclipsed, and "Ali (رضي الله عنه) led the people in prayer. He recited Ya-Seen or something similar, then he bowed for as long as a soorah, then he raised his head and said: Allah hears the one who praises Him. Then he stood for as long as the soorah, calling upon Allah and magnifying Him. Then he bowed again, for as long as his recitation. Then he said: Allah hears the one who praises him, and he stood up again for as long as the Soorah. Then he bowed for a similar length of time again, until he had bowed four times. Then he said: Allah hears the one who praises Him. Then he prostrated. Then he stood up for the second rak"ah, in which he did the same as he had done in the first rak"ah. Then he sat, calling upon Allah and beseeching Him, until the eclipse ended, then he told them that this is what the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) did.
Musnad Ahmad 1216 Arabic/English book : Book 5, Hadith 1216
Chapter Number: 0
1217
It was narrated that ‘Ali said:
The Prophet (ﷺ) did not offer any (obligatory) prayer but he prayed two rak"ahs after it.
Musnad Ahmad 1217 Arabic/English book : Book 5, Hadith 1217
Chapter Number: 0
1218
It was narrated that ‘Ali (رضي الله عنه) said:
The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) used to pray Witr at the beginning of the night, in the middle and at the end, then he settled on praying Witr at the end of the night.
Musnad Ahmad 1218 Arabic/English book : Book 5, Hadith 1218
Chapter Number: 0
1219
It was narrated that Abu "Abdur-Rahman said: I heard ‘Ali (رضي الله عنه) say:
The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: “When a person sits in the place where he prayed after praying the angels send blessings upon him, and their blessings upon him are: O Allah, forgive him. O Allah have mercy on him. And if he sits waiting for the prayer, the angels send blessings upon him, and their blessings upon him are: O Allah, forgive him, O Allah have mercy on him.
Musnad Ahmad 1219 Arabic/English book : Book 5, Hadith 1219
Chapter Number: 0
1220
It was narrated that ‘Ali (رضي الله عنه) said:
Witr is not a must, but it is a Sunnah that was established by the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) .
Musnad Ahmad 1220 Arabic/English book : Book 5, Hadith 1220
Chapter Number: 0
1221
It was narrated that ‘Ali (رضي الله عنه) said:
The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said on the day of al-Khandaq: "What is wrong with them? May Allah fill their houses and graves with fire as they distracted us from the middle prayer until the sun set.”
Musnad Ahmad 1221 Arabic/English book : Book 5, Hadith 1221
Chapter Number: 0
1222
It was narrated that ‘Ali (رضي الله عنه) said:
You recite: "after the payment of legacies he may have bequeathed or debts" [an-Nisa" 4:12]. The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) ruled that debts must be paid before carrying out bequests, [And he ruled] that sons from the same father and mother inherit from one another, but sons from different mothers (but the same father) do not. A man inherits from his brother through his father and mother but not from his brother through his father only.
Musnad Ahmad 1222 Arabic/English book : Book 5, Hadith 1222
Chapter Number: 0
1223
It was narrated that an-Nazzal bin Sabrah said:
A vessel of water was brought to ‘Ali (رضي الله عنه) and he drank whilst standing, then he said: I have heard that some people dislike it if one of them drinks whilst standing. But I saw the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) do what I have done. Then he took some of the water and wiped himself. Then he said. This is the wudoo" of one who has not broken his wudoo’.
Musnad Ahmad 1223 Arabic/English book : Book 5, Hadith 1223
Chapter Number: 0
1224
It was narrated that ‘Abeedah said:
‘Ali (رضي الله عنه) said to the people of an-Nahrawan: Among them is a man with a defective arm - or an incomplete arm, or a deformed arm. If you could exercise restraint I would have told you what Allah promised on the lips of His Prophet (ﷺ) to those who kill them. "Abeedah said: I said to ‘Ali (رضي الله عنه): Did you hear him? He said: Yes, by the Lord of the Ka"bah; and he swore this oath three times.
Musnad Ahmad 1224 Arabic/English book : Book 5, Hadith 1224
Chapter Number: 0
1225
It was narrated that ‘Ali (رضي الله عنه) said.
The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "Allah is One and loves that which is odd numbered, so pray Witr, O people of the Qur’an.”
Musnad Ahmad 1225 Arabic/English book : Book 5, Hadith 1225
Chapter Number: 0
1226
It was narrated that ‘Ali (رضي الله عنه) said:
The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) used to pray two rak"ahs following every prescribed prayer, except Fajr and ‘Asr.
Musnad Ahmad 1226 Arabic/English book : Book 5, Hadith 1226
Chapter Number: 0
1227
It was narrated that ‘Ali (رضي الله عنه) said:
The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) did not offer any prayer after which (nafl) prayer may be offered, but he prayed two rak"ahs after it.
Musnad Ahmad 1227 Arabic/English book : Book 5, Hadith 1227
Chapter Number: 0
1228
It was narrated that ‘Ali (رضي الله عنه) said:
The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "Allah is One and loves that which is odd numbered, so pray Witr. O people of the Qur’an.”
Musnad Ahmad 1228 Arabic/English book : Book 5, Hadith 1228
Chapter Number: 0
1229
It was narrated that ‘Ali (رضي الله عنه) said:
The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) came to us one night and put his foot between me and Fatimah, and he taught us what to say when we went to bed. Thirty-three tasbeehah, thirty-three tahmeedah and thirty-four takbeerah. "Ali (رضي الله عنه) said: I never omitted it after that. A man said to him: Not even on the night of Siffeen? said: Not even on the night of Siffeen.
Musnad Ahmad 1229 Arabic/English book : Book 5, Hadith 1229
Chapter Number: 0
1230
It was narrated from Hudain bin al-Mundhir bin al-Harith bin Wa’lah that
al-Waleed bin "Uqbah led the people in Fajr prayer and he prayed four rak"ahs, Then he turned to them and said: Shall I give you more?! The matter was referred to ‘Uthman (رضي الله عنه) , who ordered that he be flogged. ‘Ali said to al-Hasan bin ‘Ali Get up, O Hasan, and flog him. He said: What does that have to do with you? ‘Ali (رضي الله عنه) said: Rather you are incapable and weak; get up, O Abdullah bin Jafar and flog him. So ‘Abdullah bin Ja"far got up and flogged him, and "Ali kept count. When he reached forty, he said to him; Stop. Then he said: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) gave forty lashes for drinking alcohol, Abu Bakr gave forty lashes, as did ʼUmar at the beginning of his caliphate, Then "Umar completed it, making it eighty. And all of it is Sunnah.
Musnad Ahmad 1230 Arabic/English book : Book 5, Hadith 1230
Chapter Number: 0
1231
It was narrated from "Ali bin Abi Talib (رضي الله عنه) that
A slave woman of the Prophet (ﷺ) gave birth to an illegitimate child. The Prophet (ﷺ) sent me to carry out the hadd punishment, but I found that her postpartum bleeding had not stopped. So I went back to the Prophet (ﷺ) and told him, and he said to me: “When her postpartum bleeding stops, give her the hadd punishment of flogging.” Then he said: “Carry out the hadd punishment on those whom your right hands possess.”
Musnad Ahmad 1231 Arabic/English book : Book 5, Hadith 1231
Chapter Number: 0
1232
It was narrated that ‘Ali (رضي الله عنه) said:
Witr is not a must, but it is a Sunnah that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) established, so pray Witr, O people of the Qur"an.
Musnad Ahmad 1232 Arabic/English book : Book 5, Hadith 1232
Chapter Number: 0
1233
It was narrated that ‘Ali (رضي الله عنه) said:
The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "I have relieved you of zakah on horses and slaves, so pay zakah on silver, for every forty dirhams one dirham. There is nothing due on one hundred and ninety, but if it reaches two hundred, then five dirhams are due."
Musnad Ahmad 1233 Arabic/English book : Book 5, Hadith 1233
Chapter Number: 0
1234
It was narrated that "Asim bin Damrah said:
"Ali (رضي الله عنه) was asked about the prayer of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ). He said: He used to pray sixteen rak"ah"s at night.
Musnad Ahmad 1234 Arabic/English book : Book 5, Hadith 1234
Chapter Number: 0
1235
It was narrated that "Ali bin Abi Talib (رضي الله عنه) said:
Chosroes gave a gift to the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) and he accepted it from him, and Caesar gave a gift to the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) and he accepted it from him. The kings gave him gifts and he accepted them from them.
Musnad Ahmad 1235 Arabic/English book : Book 5, Hadith 1235
Chapter Number: 0
1236
It was narrated from ‘Ali (رضي الله عنه) that
The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) forbade visiting the graves, (some types of) vessels, and keeping the sacrificial meat after three days. Then he said: “I used to forbid you to visit the graves, but now visit them, for they remind you of the Hereafter. And I forbade you to drink from (certain type of) vessels, but now drink from them, but avoid everything that causes intoxication. And I forbade you to keep the sacrificial meat after three days, but now keep it as long as you wish."
Musnad Ahmad 1236 Arabic/English book : Book 5, Hadith 1236
Chapter Number: 0
1237
It was narrated that ‘Ali (رضي الله عنه) said:
The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) forbade visiting graves... and he narrated a similar report, except that he said: "and beware of every intoxicant."
Musnad Ahmad 1237 Arabic/English book : Book 5, Hadith 1237
Chapter Number: 0
1238
It was narrated that ‘Ali (رضي الله عنه) said:
I was a man who emitted a great deal of madhi, but I felt too shy to ask the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) because of his daughter, so I told Al-Miqdad to ask the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) about a man who finds madhi. He said: "That is the water of the male, and every male has water, so let him wash his private part and testicles and do wudoo’ as for prayer."
Musnad Ahmad 1238 Arabic/English book : Book 5, Hadith 1238
Chapter Number: 0
1239
It was narrated from Hanash Abul-Mu"tamir that
‘Ali (رضي الله عنه) sent his chief of police on a mission and said: I am sending you on a mission as the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) sent me: Do not leave any grave without levelling it or any statue without knocking it down.
Musnad Ahmad 1239 Arabic/English book : Book 5, Hadith 1239
Chapter Number: 0
1240
It was narrated that ‘Ali (رضي الله عنه) said:
The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "For [crops] that are irrigated by rainfall, one tenth is due [as zakah]; for [crops] that are irrigated by means of ropes and buckets, one half of one tenth is due.
Musnad Ahmad 1240 Arabic/English book : Book 5, Hadith 1240
Chapter Number: 0
1241
It was narrated that ‘Ali said:
The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) used to pray sixteen rak"ahs at night apart from the prescribed prayers.
Musnad Ahmad 1241 Arabic/English book : Book 5, Hadith 1241
Chapter Number: 0
1242
It was narrated that "Asim bin Damrah said:
We came to "Ali bin Abi Talib (رضي الله عنه) and said: O Ameer al-Mu"mineen, why don"t you tell us about the voluntary prayer of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ)? He said: Who among you can do that? They said: We will take what we can do. He said: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) used to pray sixteen rak"ahs during the day apart from the Prescribed prayers.
Musnad Ahmad 1242 Arabic/English book : Book 5, Hadith 1242
Chapter Number: 0
1243
It was narrated from ‘Ali (رضي الله عنه) that
The Prophet (ﷺ) said: “I have relieved you of zakah on horses and slaves, so give one quarter of one tenth.”
Musnad Ahmad 1243 Arabic/English book : Book 5, Hadith 1243
Chapter Number: 0
1244
It was narrated that ‘Ali (رضي الله عنه) said:
The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said to me: "O ‘Ali, I love for you what I love for myself and l hate for you what I hate for myself. Do not recite Qur"an whilst bowing or whilst prostrating, do not pray with your hair twisted or braided and gathered up on the head, for that is the place where the Shaitan sits; do not sit like a dog between the two prostrations [putting the feet up and sitting on them]; do not play with the pebbles; do not lay your forearm along the ground; do not prompt the imam; do not wear gold rings; do not wear garments made from a blend of linen and silk, and do not ride on red saddle cloths."
Musnad Ahmad 1244 Arabic/English book : Book 5, Hadith 1244
Chapter Number: 0
1245
It was narrated that Shuraih bin Hani said:
I came to "A"ishah (رضي الله عنها) to ask her about the khuffain (leather slippers). She said: Go to Ibn Abi Talib, for he used to travel with the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ). So I went to him and asked him, and he said: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) set three days and nights for the traveller and one day and night for one who is not travelling.
Musnad Ahmad 1245 Arabic/English book : Book 5, Hadith 1245
Chapter Number: 0
1246
It was narrated that Shutair bin Shakal al-"Absi said:
I heard "Ali (رضي الله عنه) say: On the day of al-Ahzab, we prayed ‘Asr between Maghrib and "Isha". The Prophet (ﷺ) said: "They distracted us from the middle prayer, ‘Asr, prayer, may Allah fill their graves and stomachs with fire."
Musnad Ahmad 1246 Arabic/English book : Book 5, Hadith 1246
Chapter Number: 0
1247
It was narrated from "Ali (رضي الله عنه) that
The Prophet (ﷺ) said: “Jibreel (عليه السلام) came to me but did not enter upon me." The Prophet (ﷺ) said to him: "What prevented you from entering?” He said: We do not enter a house in which there is an image or urine.
Musnad Ahmad 1247 Arabic/English book : Book 5, Hadith 1247
Chapter Number: 0
1248
It was narrated from ‘Ali bin Abi Talib (رضي الله عنه) that
the Prophet (ﷺ) said: "Jibreel (عليه السلام) came to me and greeted me." And he narrated a similar hadeeth.
Musnad Ahmad 1248 Arabic/English book : Book 5, Hadith 1248
Chapter Number: 0
1249
It was narrated that ‘Ali (رضي الله عنه) said:
The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said to me: “Do not let your thigh show, and do not look at the thigh of another person, living or dead."
Musnad Ahmad 1249 Arabic/English book : Book 5, Hadith 1249
Chapter Number: 0
1250
It was narrated that ‘Ali (رضي الله عنه) said:
l said to Fatimah: Why don"t you go to the Prophet (ﷺ) and ask him for a servant, for grinding corn and work have exhausted you, She said: Come with me. So l went with her and we asked him, and the Prophet (ﷺ) said: “Shall I not tell you of something that is better for you than that? When you go to your bed, glorify Allah thirty-three times, praise Him thirty-three times and magnify Him thirty-four times. That is one hundred on the lips and one thousand in the Balance.” ‘Ali (رضي الله عنه) said: I never omitted that after I heard it from the Prophet (ﷺ). A man said: Not even on the night of Siffeen? He said: Not even on the night of Siffeen.
Musnad Ahmad 1250 Arabic/English book : Book 5, Hadith 1250
Chapter Number: 0
1251
It was narrated that ‘Ata’ bin as-Sa"ib said:
l entered upon Abu ‘Abdur-Rahman as-Sulami who had prayed Fajr and was sitting in the mosque.I said: Why don"t you go to your bed, for it will be more comfortable for you? He said: I heard "Ali (رضي الله عنه) say: I heard the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) say: “Whoever pray Fajr, then sits in the place where he has prayed, the angels will send blessings upon him and their blessings upon him will be: ‘O Allah, forgive him. O Allah, have mercy on him." And whoever waits for the prayer, the angels will send blessings upon him and their blessings upon him will be: "O Allah, forgive him, O Allah, have mercy on him.”
Musnad Ahmad 1251 Arabic/English book : Book 5, Hadith 1251
Chapter Number: 0
1252
It was narrated that ‘Ali (رضي الله عنه) said.
The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) prayed Duha when the sun was as high in the east as it is in the west at the time of ‘Asr prayer.
Musnad Ahmad 1252 Arabic/English book : Book 5, Hadith 1252
Chapter Number: 0
1253
It was narrated that ‘Ali (رضي الله عنه) said:
The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "Whoever asks people to give him when he is independent of means is asking for more red hot stones of Hell" They said: what does independent of means mean? He said: “Having sufficient food for the evening (dinner).”
Musnad Ahmad 1253 Arabic/English book : Book 5, Hadith 1253
Chapter Number: 0
1254
It was narrated from ‘Ali (رضي الله عنه) that
the Prophet (ﷺ) forbade every wild animal that has fangs and every bird that has talons, the price of dead meat, the flesh of donkeys, the wages of a prostitute, the stud fee of the stallion and purple saddle cloths.
Musnad Ahmad 1254 Arabic/English book : Book 5, Hadith 1254
Chapter Number: 0
1255
It was narrated that Tariq bin Ziyad said:
‘Ali marched to an-Nahrawan and killed the Khawarij. Then he said: Look, for the Prophet (ﷺ) said: "There will come a people who will speak the word of truth but it will not go any further than their throats; they will pass out of Islam as the arrow passes out of the prey. Their sign - or among them - will be a black man with a deformed arm, on which there are black hairs. If he is among them, then you will have killed the worst of people; if he is not among them, then you will have killed the best of people.” Then we found the one with the deformity, and we fell down in prostration and ‘Ali fell down in prostration with us. .
Musnad Ahmad 1255 Arabic/English book : Book 5, Hadith 1255
Chapter Number: 0
1256
It was narrated that "Amr bin Sufyan said:
A man gave a speech when ‘Ali (رضي الله عنه) prevailed on the day of Basrah, and ‘Ali said: This speaker does not know what he is talking about. The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) came first, Abu Bakr came second and "Umar came third. Then we got involved in turmoil after they were gone, and Allah will judge concerning it as He wills.
Musnad Ahmad 1256 Arabic/English book : Book 5, Hadith 1256
Chapter Number: 0
1257
It was narrated from Abu Salih al-Hanafi that
It was said to ‘Ali and Abu Bakr (رضي الله عنهما) on the day of Badr. Jibreel is with one of you and Mika"eel is with the other, and Israfeel, a mighty angel, is present at the fight - or he said, is present in the ranks.
Musnad Ahmad 1257 Arabic/English book : Book 5, Hadith 1257
Chapter Number: 0
1258
It was narrated from "Ali (رضي الله عنه) that
The Prophet (ﷺ) prayed four [rak"ahs] before Zuhr.
Musnad Ahmad 1258 Arabic/English book : Book 5, Hadith 1258
Chapter Number: 0
1259
It was narrated that Qais al-Kharifi said:
I heard ‘Ali (رضي الله عنه) say on this minbar. The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) came first, Abu Bakr (رضي الله عنه) came second and "Umar (رضي الله عنه) came third; then we got involved in turmoil, and it was what Allah willed.
Musnad Ahmad 1259 Arabic/English book : Book 5, Hadith 1259
Chapter Number: 0
1260
It was narrated that ‘Ali (رضي الله عنه) said:
The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) prayed Witr at all times of the night, at the beginning, in the middle and at the end. Then in the end his Witr was at the end of the night.
Musnad Ahmad 1260 Arabic/English book : Book 5, Hadith 1260
Chapter Number: 0
1261
It was narrated that ‘Ali (رضي الله عنه) said:
The Prophet (ﷺ) used to pray eight rak"ahs of voluntary prayer and during the day twelve rak"ahs.
Musnad Ahmad 1261 Arabic/English book : Book 5, Hadith 1261
Chapter Number: 0
1262
It was narrated that "Asim bin Damrah as-Salooli said:
‘Ali (رضي الله عنه) said: Verily, Witr is not a must like your prescribed prayers, but the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) prayed Witr, then he said: “Pray Witr, O people of the Qur"an. Pray Witr, for Allah is One and loves that which is odd numbered.”
Musnad Ahmad 1262 Arabic/English book : Book 5, Hadith 1262
Chapter Number: 0
1263
It was narrated that Katheer bin Nafi’ an-Nawwa" said: I heard ‘Abdullah bin Mulail say: I heard Ali (رضي الله عنه) say:
The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "There is no Prophet who came before me but he was given seven chiefs, advisors and nobles, but I have been given fourteen. Hamzah, Ja"far, "Ali, Hasan, Husain, Abu Bakr, ʻUmar, al-Miqdad, Hudhaifah, Salman, "Ammar and Bilal”. (رضي الله عنهم)
Musnad Ahmad 1263 Arabic/English book : Book 5, Hadith 1263
Chapter Number: 0
1264
It was narrated that ’Abd Khair said:
I saw Ali (رضي الله عنه) doing wudoo’ and wiping over his shoes. Then he said: “If I had not seen the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) doing what you have seen me do, I would have thought that the bottoms of the feet were more deserving of being wiped than their tops”.
Musnad Ahmad 1264 Arabic/English book : Book 5, Hadith 1264
Chapter Number: 0
1265
It was narrated that ‘Ali (رضي الله عنه) said:
No zakah is due on wealth until one year has passed.
Musnad Ahmad 1265 Arabic/English book : Book 5, Hadith 1265
Chapter Number: 0
1266
It was narrated that ‘Asim bin Damrah said:
I said to al-Hasan bin "Ali: The Shi"ah claim that ‘Ali (رضي الله عنه) will return! He said. Those liars are lying. If we knew that, his wives would not have got married and we would not have divided his estate.
Musnad Ahmad 1266 Arabic/English book : Book 5, Hadith 1266
Chapter Number: 0
1267
It was narrated from "Ali (رضي الله عنه) that
The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: “I have exempted you with regard to horses and slaves; no zakah is due on them.”
Musnad Ahmad 1267 Arabic/English book : Book 5, Hadith 1267
Chapter Number: 0
1268
It was narrated that ‘Ali (رضي الله عنه) said:
The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "Whoever reads Qur"an and learns it by heart, he will be granted intercession for ten of his family for whom Hell was due.”
Musnad Ahmad 1268 Arabic/English book : Book 5, Hadith 1268
Chapter Number: 0
1269
It was narrated that ‘Ali (رضي الله عنه) said:
The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "I have exempted horses and slaves from zakah.”
Musnad Ahmad 1269 Arabic/English book : Book 5, Hadith 1269
Chapter Number: 0
1270
It was narrated from ‘Ali (رضي الله عنه) that
Jibreel (عليه السلام) came to the Prophet (ﷺ) and said: "We do not enter a house in which there is an image or a dog." And the dog belonging to al-Hasan was in the house.
Musnad Ahmad 1270 Arabic/English book : Book 5, Hadith 1270
Chapter Number: 0
1271
It was narrated that Qais bin "Ubad said:
I said to "Ali: Do you think that this decision of yours to leave (Madinah) is something that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) recommended to you to do, or is it something that you decided yourself? He said: why are you asking this question? I said: For the sake of our religion. He said. The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) did not recommend me to do anything with regard to this; rather it is something I decided myself.
Musnad Ahmad 1271 Arabic/English book : Book 5, Hadith 1271
Chapter Number: 0
1272
It was narrated that ‘Ali (رضي الله عنه) said:
Al-Mugheerah bin Shu"bah had a spear, and when we went out with the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) on a campaign, he would take it with him and stick it in the ground. And the people would pass by him and give him a ride. I said: When I go to the Prophet (ﷺ) I will tell him. He said: If you do that, no one will pick up a lost item.
Musnad Ahmad 1272 Arabic/English book : Book 5, Hadith 1272
Chapter Number: 0
1273
It was narrated that Abu Hayyah bin Qais said:
’Ali (رضي الله عنه) did wudoo’, each part three times, then he drank the left over water. Then he said: This is how I saw the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) do wudoo".
Musnad Ahmad 1273 Arabic/English book : Book 5, Hadith 1273
Chapter Number: 0
1274
It was narrated that Salim bin Abi Hafsah said: A man narrated to me from "Abdullah bin Mulail that he said:
I heard "Ali (رضي الله عنه) say: Each Prophet (ﷺ) was given seven nobles, but your Prophet (ﷺ) was given fourteen nobles, including Abu Bakr, ʻUmar, ‘Abdullah bin Mas"ood and ‘Ammar bin Yasir. (رضي الله عنهم)
Musnad Ahmad 1274 Arabic/English book : Book 5, Hadith 1274
Chapter Number: 0
1275
It was narrated that ‘Ali (رضي الله عنه) said:
The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) commanded us to check the eyes and ears (of sacrificial animals), and told us not to sacrifice any that is one-eyed, or any muqabalah, mudabarah, sharqa’ or kharqa". Zuhair said: “I said to Abu Ishaq, “Did he mention the one with its nose [or ear or lip] cut off?” He said: “No”, I said: “What is al-muqabalah?” He said: “One that has the edge of its ears cut.” I said: “What is al-mudabarah?” He said: “One whose ears are slit from the back.” I said: “What is ash-sharqa"?” He said: “One whose ears are slit in two lengthwise.” I said: “What is al-kharqa"?” He said: “One that has a round hole in its ear as a distinguishing mark.””
Musnad Ahmad 1275 Arabic/English book : Book 5, Hadith 1275
Chapter Number: 0
1276
It was narrated that Abu Ubaid, the freed slave of AbdurRahman bin ‘Awf, said:
I heard ‘Ali (رضي الله عنه) say: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) forbade keeping the meat of sacrificial animals after three days.
Musnad Ahmad 1276 Arabic/English book : Book 5, Hadith 1276
Chapter Number: 0
1277
It was narrated that Shuraih bin Hani’ said:
I asked "A"ishah (رضي الله عنها) about wiping over the khuffain. She said: “Ask ‘Ali, for he knows more about that than me. He used to travel with the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ).” So I asked ‘Ali (رضي الله عنه) and he said: “The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "For one who is not travelling, one day and night; and for the traveller, three days and nights."
Musnad Ahmad 1277 Arabic/English book : Book 5, Hadith 1277
Chapter Number: 0
1278
It was narrated that ‘Ali bin Abi Talib (رضي الله عنه) said:
The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: “Whoever learns the Qur"an and learns it by heart, Allah will admit him to Paradise and will grant him intercession for ten of his family, all of whom were due for Hell.“
Musnad Ahmad 1278 Arabic/English book : Book 5, Hadith 1278
Chapter Number: 0
1279
It was narrated that ‘Ali (رضي الله عنه) said:
The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) instructed me to sacrifice two rams on his behalf, and I like to do that. Muhammad bin "Ubaid al-Muharibi said in his hadeeth: He sacrificed two rams, one on behalf of the Prophet (ﷺ) and one on behalf of himself. Something was said to him (concerning that) and he said: “He ordered me to do it and I will never omit to do it.”
Musnad Ahmad 1279 Arabic/English book : Book 5, Hadith 1279
Chapter Number: 0
1280
It was narrated that ‘Ali (رضي الله عنه) said:
The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) sent me as a judge and said: "If two disputants come to you, do not pass judgement against one of them until you hear what the other has to say, then the right verdict will become clear to you."
Musnad Ahmad 1280 Arabic/English book : Book 5, Hadith 1280
Chapter Number: 0
1281
It was narrated that ‘Ali (رضي الله عنه) said:
The Prophet (ﷺ) sent me to Yemen as a judge. I said: “Are you sending me to people when I am young and have no knowledge of judging?” He placed his hand on my chest and said: “May Allah make you steadfast and help you to get it right. If two disputants come to you, do not pass judgement in favour of the first one until you listen to what the other one has to say. That is more helpful and will enable you to reach the correct verdict." Since then I have become a (good) judge.
Musnad Ahmad 1281 Arabic/English book : Book 5, Hadith 1281
Chapter Number: 0
1282
It was narrated that "Ali bin Abi Talib (رضي الله عنه) said:
The Prophet (ﷺ) sent me as a judge to Yemen (and he narrated the above). He said: “Allah will make your heart steadfast and guide your mind and heart.” (and he mentioned the hadeeth.)
Musnad Ahmad 1282 Arabic/English book : Book 5, Hadith 1282
Chapter Number: 0
1283
A similar report was narrated from
‘Ali (رضي الله عنه).
Musnad Ahmad 1283 Arabic/English book : Book 5, Hadith 1283
Chapter Number: 0
1284
It was narrated from ‘Ali (رضي الله عنه) that
He sent his chief of police and said: “Do you know what mission I am sending you on? It is the same mission as the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) sent me. To erase every image and level every grave.”
Musnad Ahmad 1284 Arabic/English book : Book 5, Hadith 1284
Chapter Number: 0
1285
It was narrated that ‘Ali (رضي الله عنه) said:
The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: “If two men come to you for judgement, do not judge in favour of the first one until you listen to what the other one says. Then you will know how to judge."
Musnad Ahmad 1285 Arabic/English book : Book 5, Hadith 1285
Chapter Number: 0
1286
It was narrated that Hanash said:
I saw ‘Ali (رضي الله عنه) sacrificing two rams and I said to him: “What is this?” He said: “The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) told me to offer a sacrifice on his behalf”.
Musnad Ahmad 1286 Arabic/English book : Book 5, Hadith 1286
Chapter Number: 0
1287
It was narrated from ‘Ali (رضي الله عنه) that
When the Prophet (ﷺ) sent him with Bara"ah (Soorat At-Tawbah), he said: “O Prophet (ﷺ) of Allah, I am not eloquent or a good speaker.” He said: “I have no choice but to go myself or send you with it.” Ali (رضي الله عنه) said: “If that is the case, I have no choice but to go.” He said: "Go, and Allah will make your tongue steadfast and guide your heart." Then he placed his hand over his mouth.
Musnad Ahmad 1287 Arabic/English book : Book 5, Hadith 1287
Chapter Number: 0
1288
It was narrated from ‘Ali (رضي الله عنه) from the Prophet (ﷺ) that he said on the day of Uhud:
“They distracted us from the middle prayer until the sunset. May Allah fill their graves, houses and stomachs with fire.”
Musnad Ahmad 1288 Arabic/English book : Book 5, Hadith 1288
Chapter Number: 0
1289
It was narrated from "Ali (رضي الله عنه) that he said:
The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) cursed the one who consumes riba, the one who pays it, the one who witness it, the one who writes it down, the woman who does tattoos, the woman who has tattoos done, the one who marries a woman and divorces her so that she becomes permissible for her first husband, and the one for whom that is done, and the one who withholds zakah. And he forbade wailing for the dead.
Musnad Ahmad 1289 Arabic/English book : Book 5, Hadith 1289
Chapter Number: 0
1290
It was narrated that ‘Ali (رضي الله عنه) said:
I used to spend a little time with the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) at night, during which Allah, may He be glorified and exalted, benefited me (as He willed). The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "The angels do not enter a house in which there is an image or a dog or a person who is junub." He said: "I looked and found a puppy belonging to al Hasan bin ‘Ali beneath the bed, so I took it out."
Musnad Ahmad 1290 Arabic/English book : Book 5, Hadith 1290
Chapter Number: 0
1291
It was narrated that ‘Ali (رضي الله عنه) said:
The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) forbade me to put the ring on the middle finger.
Musnad Ahmad 1291 Arabic/English book : Book 5, Hadith 1291
Chapter Number: 0
1292
It was narrated from Ribi bin Hirash that he heard "Ali (رضي الله عنه) deliver a khutbah, saying:
The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "Do not tell lies about me, for the one who tells lies about me will enter Hell."
Musnad Ahmad 1292 Arabic/English book : Book 5, Hadith 1292
Chapter Number: 0
1293
It was narrated from Qatadah that he heard Jurayy bin Kulaib narrate that he heard ‘Ali (رضي الله عنه) say:
The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) forbade (sacrificing) an animal that had lost most of its horn or ear.
Musnad Ahmad 1293 Arabic/English book : Book 5, Hadith 1293
Chapter Number: 0
1294
It was narrated that ‘Ali (رضي الله عنه) said:
The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) forbade sacrificing any animal that had lost most of its horn or ear.
Musnad Ahmad 1294 Arabic/English book : Book 5, Hadith 1294
Chapter Number: 0
1295
It was narrated from ‘Ali (رضي الله عنه) that
The Prophet (ﷺ) used to say at the end of his Witr. “O Allah, I seek refuge in Your pleasure from Your wrath, I seek refuge in Your forgiveness from Your punishment. I seek refuge in You from You, I cannot praise You enough, You are as You have praised Yourself."
Musnad Ahmad 1295 Arabic/English book : Book 5, Hadith 1295
Chapter Number: 0
1296
It was narrated from "Ali (رضي الله عنه) that
The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), when he wanted to travel, would say: “O Allah, by Your power I charge at the enemy, by Your power I ward off the plot of the enemy and by Your power I march to the enemy.”
Musnad Ahmad 1296 Arabic/English book : Book 5, Hadith 1296
Chapter Number: 0
1297
It was narrated that ‘Ali (رضي الله عنه) said:
When the ten verses of Bara"ah (Surah at-Tawbah) were revealed to the Prophet (ﷺ), he called Abu Bakr (رضي الله عنه) and sent him to recite them to the people of Makkah. Then the Prophet (ﷺ) called me and said to me: "Catch up with Abu Bakr (رضي الله عنه) and wherever you meet him, take the document from him and take it to the people of Makkah and read it to them." I caught up with him at al-Juhfah and took the letter from him. Abu Bakr (رضي الله عنه) went back to the Prophet (ﷺ) and said: O Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), has something been revealed concerning me? He said: "No, but Jibreel came to me and said: No one should do this for you except you or a man of your [family]."
Musnad Ahmad 1297 Arabic/English book : Book 5, Hadith 1297
Chapter Number: 0
1298
It was narrated that al-Harith bin Suwaid said:
It was said to ‘Ali (رضي الله عنه): “Did your Messenger say anything to you only that was not for the people in general?” He said: “The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) did not say anything to us only that he did not say to the people, except something in the sheath of this sword of mine. He took out a document on which there was something about the ages of camels [for zakah] and in it was said: "Madinah is sacred, the area between Thawr and ‘A’ir. Whoever commits an offence or gives refuge to an offender, upon him will be the curse of Allah, the angels and all the people, and on the Day of Resurrection Allah will not accept any nafl or obligatory act of worship from him. Protection given by any Muslim is binding upon all of them. Whoever transgresses protection given by a Muslim, upon him be the curse of Allah, the angels and all the people, and on the Day of Resurrection Allah will not accept any nafl or obligatory act of worship from him. Whoever takes people as mawla without the permission of the ones who set him free, upon him be the curse of Allah, the angels and all the people, and on the Day of Resurrection Allah will not accept any nafl or obligatory act of worship from him." The word mawla refers to the one who manumits a slave, who has a right to inherit ex-slave. Changing one’s mawla means giving the right of inheritance to the new mawla.
Musnad Ahmad 1298 Arabic/English book : Book 5, Hadith 1298
Chapter Number: 0
1299
It was narrated from ‘Ali (رضي الله عنه) from the Prophet (ﷺ) that he said on the day of al-Ahzab:
“They distracted us from the middle prayer, "Asr prayer, until the sunset. May Allah fill their graves and houses - or their graves and bellies - with fire.” Shu"bah said: “May Allah fill their graves and houses - or their graves and bellies - with fire". I do not know whether this is part of the hadeeth or is not part of the hadeeth; I am not certain about it.
Musnad Ahmad 1299 Arabic/English book : Book 5, Hadith 1299
Chapter Number: 0
1300
It was narrated from Yoosuf bin Mazin that
A man asked "Ali (رضي الله عنه), “O Ameer al-Mu"mineen, describe the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) to us”. He said: “He was not very tall, a little above average height. When he came with people he would stand out among them. He was very white, with a large head, a bright face, long eyelashes and large hands and feet. When he walked, he walked with energy, as is going downhill. It was as if the sweat on his face was pearls; I have never seen anyone like him before or since, may my father and mother be sacrificed for him.
Musnad Ahmad 1300 Arabic/English book : Book 5, Hadith 1300
Chapter Number: 0
1301
It was narrated from ‘Ali (رضي الله عنه) that
It was said to him: “Describe the Prophet (ﷺ) to us.” He said: “He was not very tall…” and he mentioned a similar report.
Musnad Ahmad 1301 Arabic/English book : Book 5, Hadith 1301
Chapter Number: 0
1302
It was narrated that ‘Ali (رضي الله عنه) said:
There were idols on top of the Ka"bah, and I wanted to lift up the Prophet (ﷺ) so he could reach them, but I could not do it. So he lifted me up, and I started smashing them, and if I had wanted to, I could have touched the sky.
Musnad Ahmad 1302 Arabic/English book : Book 5, Hadith 1302
Chapter Number: 0
1303
"Ali bin Abi Talib (رضي الله عنه) narrated that
The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: “Some people will pass out of Islam as the arrow passes out of the prey. They will recite the Qur"an but it will go no further than their collar bones. Glad tidings to the one who kills them and they kill him. Their sign will be a man with a deformed arm.
Musnad Ahmad 1303 Arabic/English book : Book 5, Hadith 1303
Chapter Number: 0
1304
It was narrated from "Ali (رضي الله عنه) that
The wife of al-Waleed bin "Uqbah came to the Prophet (ﷺ) and said: “O Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), al-Waleed hits me, (Nasr bin’ Ali said in his hadeeth - she complained about him) He said: “Tell him: ‘He [the Prophet (ﷺ)] has given me protection’." "Ali (رضي الله عنه) said: It was not long before she came back and said: “He only hit me more.” He took a piece of his garment and gave it to her and said: “Tell him: ‘The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) has given me protection’.” It was not long before she came back and said: “He only hit me more.” He raised his hands and said: "O Allah, punish al-Waleed; he has wronged me twice.”
Musnad Ahmad 1304 Arabic/English book : Book 5, Hadith 1304
Chapter Number: 0
1305
It was narrated from ‘Ali (رضي الله عنه) that
The wife of al-Waleed bin "Uqbah came to the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), complaining about al-Waleed and saying that he hit her (and he narrated the same hadith as above).
Musnad Ahmad 1305 Arabic/English book : Book 5, Hadith 1305
Chapter Number: 0
1306
It was narrated from ‘Ali (رضي الله عنه) from the Prophet (ﷺ) that
On the day of al-Ahzab, he was at one of the crossing points of the ditch and he said: "They distracted us from the middle prayer until the sunset; may Allah fill their graves and their houses - or their bellies and their houses - with fire.”
Musnad Ahmad 1306 Arabic/English book : Book 5, Hadith 1306
Chapter Number: 0
1307
It was narrated that Abu Tufail said:
Ali (رضي الله عنه) was asked: “Did the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) say anything to you exclusively; He said: “The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) did not say anything to us exclusively that he did not say to all the people, except what is in the sheath of this sword of mine. He took out a document on which was written "May Allah curse the one who offers a sacrifice to anyone other than Allah; may Allah curse the one who steals the boundary markers; may Allah curse the one who curses his father; may Allah curse the one who gives refuge to an offender."
Musnad Ahmad 1307 Arabic/English book : Book 5, Hadith 1307
Chapter Number: 0
1308
It was narrated from "Ali bin Abi Talib (رضي الله عنه) that
The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said on the day of Al-Ahzab: “O Allah, fill their houses and their graves with fire, as they distracted us from the middle prayer until the sunset.”
Musnad Ahmad 1308 Arabic/English book : Book 5, Hadith 1308
Chapter Number: 0
1309
It was narrated that Salamah bin Kuhail said: I heard Hujayyah bin Adiyy say: I heard "Ali bin Abi Talib (رضي الله عنه)
When a man asked him about a cow. He said: “(It may be sacrificed) on behalf of seven.” He asked him about the animal that is lame. He said: “If it can reach the place of sacrifice (then sacrifice it).” He was asked about the horn. He said: “It doesn"t matter.” And ‘Ali (رضي الله عنه) said: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) instructed us to check the eye and ear.
Musnad Ahmad 1309 Arabic/English book : Book 5, Hadith 1309
Chapter Number: 0
1310
It was narrated from Hanash bin al-Mu"tamir that
"Ali (رضي الله عنه) was in Yemen and they dug a trap for a lion. One man came and fell into it; he grabbed onto another, who grabbed onto another, who grabbed onto another, until there were four of them. The lion wounded them, and some of them died in the pit and some of them were taken out and then died. They disputed about that until they took up arms (against one another). "Ali (رضي الله عنه) came to them and said: “Woe to you! Would you kill two hundred people for four men? Come and I will judge between you, if you accept it (all well and good), otherwise refer the matter to the Prophet (ﷺ).” He ruled that one quarter of the diyah should be given for the first one, one third of the diyah for the second one, half of the diyah for the third one and the complete diyah for the fourth one. Some of them accepted it and some of them did not like it. And he imposed the diyah on the tribes of the people who had crowded one another in that place. So they referred the matter to the Prophet (ﷺ). Bahz said: Hammad said: I think he said: He was reclining, then he sat up and said: “I shall judge between you.” Then he was told that ‘Ali (رضي الله عنه) had issued such and such a verdict, and he approved of it, "Affan said: "I shall judge between you.”
Musnad Ahmad 1310 Arabic/English book : Book 5, Hadith 1310
Chapter Number: 0
1311
It was narrated from "Ali (رضي الله عنه) that
The Prophet (ﷺ) said on the day of Ghadeer Khumm: "If I am a person"s mawla (friend and supporter) then "Ali is also his mawla.” And the people added after that: "So take as friends those who take him as a friend and take as enemies those who take him as an enemy.”
Musnad Ahmad 1311 Arabic/English book : Book 5, Hadith 1311
Chapter Number: 0
1312
It was narrated from Hujayyah bin "Adiyy that
"Ali (رضي الله عنه) was asked about a cow and he said: “[It may be sacrificed] on behalf of seven people.” He was asked about the cow with a broken horn and he said: “It does not matter.” He was asked about a lame animal, and he said: “If it can reach the place of sacrifice (then sacrifice it).” Then he said: “The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) instructed us to check the eyes and ears.”
Musnad Ahmad 1312 Arabic/English book : Book 5, Hadith 1312
Chapter Number: 0
1313
It was narrated that Ibn A"bud said:
"Ali bin Abi Talib (رضي الله عنه) said to me: “O son of A’bud, do you know what the rights of the food are?” I said: “What are its rights, O son of Abu Talib?” He said: “To say: in the Name of Allah; O Allah, bless for us what You have provided for us. Do you know how to express gratitude when you have finished eating?” I said: “What is gratitude for it?” He said: “To say: Praise be to Allah Who has fed us and given us to drink.” Then he said: “Shall I not tell you about me and Fatimah (رضي الله عنها)? She was the daughter of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) and she was one of the dearest of his family to him, and she was my wife. She worked with the millstone until the millstone left marks on her hand, and she brought water with a bucket until the bucket left marks on her chest. She took care of the house until her garment became dusty and she lit a fire under the pot until her garment became dirty, and she suffered hardship because of that. Some female captives (or servants) were brought to the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) and I said to her: “Go to the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) and ask him for a servant to relieve you of the hardship you are in.” So she went to the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) and she found some servants with him. Then she came back and did not ask him for one. (And he narrated the hadeeth - And he [the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ)] said: "Shall I not tell you of something that is better for you than a servant? When you go to your bed, glorify Allah thirty three times, praise Him thirty three times, and magnify Him thirty four times.” She stuck her head out and said: “I am content with Allah and His Messenger,” twice. (And he narrated a hadeeth like that of Ibn ‘Ulayyah from al-Jurairi or similar to it.)
Musnad Ahmad 1313 Arabic/English book : Book 5, Hadith 1313
Chapter Number: 0
1314
It was narrated that ‘Abeedah said:
We used to think that the middle prayer was Fajr prayer. Then "Ali (رضي الله عنه) told us that on the day of al-Ahzab they fought and were distracted from ‘Asr prayer. The Prophet (ﷺ) said: "O Allah, fill their graves with fire - or fill their bellies with fire - as they kept us from the middle prayer." Then on that day we realised that the middle prayer was ’Asr prayer.
Musnad Ahmad 1314 Arabic/English book : Book 5, Hadith 1314
Chapter Number: 0
1315
It was narrated from ‘Ali (رضي الله عنه) that
The Prophet (ﷺ) sent him a suit of silk, and he put it on and went out to the people, then he recognised anger on his [the Prophet"s] face, and he [the Prophet (ﷺ)] instructed him to cut it up and divide it among his womenfolk.
Musnad Ahmad 1315 Arabic/English book : Book 5, Hadith 1315
Chapter Number: 0
1316
It was narrated that "Abdul-Malik bin Maisarah said: I heard an-Nazzal bin Sabrah say:
I saw ‘Ali (رضي الله عنه) praying Zuhr, then he sat to listen to the people"s needs. When the time for ‘Asr came, a stone vessel of water was brought to him. He took a handful from it and wiped his face, forearms, head and feet. Then he took the leftover water and drank it whilst standing, and he said: Some people dislike this, but I saw the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) do it. And this is the wudoo’ of one who has not broken his wudoo’.
Musnad Ahmad 1316 Arabic/English book : Book 5, Hadith 1316
Chapter Number: 0
1317
It was narrated from ash-Shaʼbi that ‘Ali (رضي الله عنه) said to Sharahah:
Perhaps you were forced? Perhaps your husband came to you? Perhaps...? She said: No. When she gave birth, he slogged her then he stoned her. It was said to him: Why did you flog her then stone her? He said: I flogged her in accordance with the Book of Allah and I stoned her in accordance with the Sunnah of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ).
Musnad Ahmad 1317 Arabic/English book : Book 5, Hadith 1317
Chapter Number: 0
1318
It was narrated that ‘Ali (رضي الله عنه) said:
The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: “The best of you are those who learn Qur"an and teach it.”
Musnad Ahmad 1318 Arabic/English book : Book 5, Hadith 1318
Chapter Number: 0
1319
It was narrated that Abu Wa"il said:
A man came to ‘Ali (رضي الله عنه) and said: O Ameer al-Mu"mineen, I am unable to pay off my contract of manumission; help me, "Ali (رضي الله عنه) said: Shall I not tell you some words that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) taught me, then if you owe debts as great as Mount Seer in dinars, Allah will pay it off for you? He said: Yes indeed. He said: Say: O Allah, suffice me with what You have permitted so that I have no need of what You have forbidden, and make me independent of anyone other than You by Your grace.
Musnad Ahmad 1319 Arabic/English book : Book 5, Hadith 1319
Chapter Number: 0
1320
It was narrated that ‘Ali (رضي الله عنه) said:
The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "O Allah, bless my ummah in its early mornings."
Musnad Ahmad 1320 Arabic/English book : Book 5, Hadith 1320
Chapter Number: 0
1321
It was narrated from "Asim bin Kulaib: Abu Burdah bin Abi Moosa told me:
I was sitting with Abu Moosa when ‘Ali (رضي الله عنه) came to us and stood over Abu Moosa and told him to do something concerning the people, "Ali (رضي الله عنه) said: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said to me: "Say O Allah, guide me and correct my aim.’ When you ask for guidance, think of directions when travelling and when you think of proper aim, think of aiming an arrow.” And he forbade me to put my ring on this - and Abu Burdah pointed to his forefinger or middle finger. "Asim said: I am the one who got confused as to which of them he meant - and he forbade me to use red saddle cloths and garments made from a blend of linen and silk, Abu Burdah said: I said to Ameer al-Mu"mineen: What are red saddle cloths and what are garments made from a blend of linen and silk? He said: As for red saddle cloths, that is something that women used to make for their husbands to put on their mounts, And as for garments made from a blend of linen and silk, they were garments that came to us from Syria or Yemen - " Asim was not sure - which contained silk in a twisted shape like citrons. Abu Burdah said: When I saw the garment that is called as-Sabani [from a place in North Africa], I realised that this is what it was.
Musnad Ahmad 1321 Arabic/English book : Book 5, Hadith 1321
Chapter Number: 0
1322
It was narrated that an-Nu’man bin Sa’d said:
A man said to ‘Ali (رضي الله عنه): O Ameer al-Mu"mineen, what month do you advise me to fast after Ramadan? He said: I have never heard anyone ask about this after a man asked the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) : O Messenger of Allah, what month do you advise me to fast after Ramadan? He said: “If you want to fast any month after Ramadan, then fast al-Muharram, for it is the month of Allah and in it is a day on which Allah forgave people and will forgive (more) people."
Musnad Ahmad 1322 Arabic/English book : Book 5, Hadith 1322
Chapter Number: 0
1323
It was narrated that ‘Ali bin Abi Talib (رضي الله عنه) said:
The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "O Allah, bless my ummah in its early mornings.”
Musnad Ahmad 1323 Arabic/English book : Book 5, Hadith 1323
Chapter Number: 0
1324
lt was narrated thal ‘Abd Khair said:
I came to "Ali (رضي الله عنه) and he had prayed. He called for water for wudoo’. We said: What is he going to do with water when he has just prayed? He can only want to teach us something. A large vessel and a small vessel were brought to him. He lifted the small vessel and poured water over his hand and washed it three times. Then he dipped his hand in the vessel and rinsed his mouth and nose three times, and he did that from the same handful of water that he had taken. Then he washed his face three times, his right arm three times and his left arm three times. Then he put his hand in the water and wiped his head once. Then he washed his right foot three times and his left foot three times. Then he said: Whoever would like to learn the wudoo’ of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), this is it.
Musnad Ahmad 1324 Arabic/English book : Book 5, Hadith 1324
Chapter Number: 0
1325
It was narrated that ‘Ali (رضي الله عنه) said:
The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) instructed me to take care of his sacrificial animals and to give their meat, skins and blankets in charity, and not to give the butcher anything from them. He said: "We will give him something ourselves."
Musnad Ahmad 1325 Arabic/English book : Book 5, Hadith 1325
Chapter Number: 0
1326
It was narrated that ‘Ali (رضي الله عنه) said:
The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) instructed me... a similar report, except that he did not say, "We will give him something ourselves.”
Musnad Ahmad 1326 Arabic/English book : Book 5, Hadith 1326
Chapter Number: 0
1327
It was narrated from "Ali (رضي الله عنه) that
the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said on the day of al-Ahzab. "May Allah fill their houses and graves with fire, as they kept us from the middle prayer until the sunset.”
Musnad Ahmad 1327 Arabic/English book : Book 5, Hadith 1327
Chapter Number: 0
1328
It was narrated that
a woman who had committed zina was brought to "Umar bin al-Khattab (رضي الله عنه), and he ordered that she be stoned. They took her to stone her, and were met by ‘Ali (رضي الله عنه) who said: What is this? They said: She committed zina, and "Umar ordered that she be stoned, ‘Ali took her from them and sent them back. They went back to "Umar (رضي الله عنه) who said: Why have you come back? They said: "Ali (رضي الله عنه) sent us back. He said: "Ali has only done this because of something he knows. So he sent for "Ali who was somewhat angry. He said: Why did you send these people back? He said: Didn"t you hear the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) say: “The Pen has been lifted from three: from the sleeper until he wakes up, from the minor until he grows up and from the insane until he comes to his senses.” ‘Umar said: Yes I did. "Ali (رضي الله عنه) said:This is the insane woman of the tribe of Banu so and so, Perhaps he came to her when she was in that state. ʻUmar (رضي الله عنه) said: I do not know. He [‘Ali] said: And I do not know. And he did not stone her.
Musnad Ahmad 1328 Arabic/English book : Book 5, Hadith 1328
Chapter Number: 0
1329
It was narrated that ‘Ali (رضي الله عنه) said:
The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "O Allah, bless my ummah in its early mornings.”
Musnad Ahmad 1329 Arabic/English book : Book 5, Hadith 1329
Chapter Number: 0
1330
It was narrated from ‘Ali bin Abi Talib (رضي الله عنه) and attributed to the Prophet (ﷺ), that
The Prophet (ﷺ) forbade reciting Qur"an whilst bowing and said: “When you bow, then proclaim the might of Allah, and when you prostrate, offer supplication, for it is more likely that you will receive an answer."
Musnad Ahmad 1330 Arabic/English book : Book 5, Hadith 1330
Chapter Number: 0
1331
It was narrated that ‘Ali (رضي الله عنه) said:
The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "O Allah, bless my ummah in its early mornings."
Musnad Ahmad 1331 Arabic/English book : Book 5, Hadith 1331
Chapter Number: 0
1332
It was narrated that Muhammad said: ‘Abeedah said: I only narrated what I heard from him. Muhammad said:
‘Abeedah swore to us three times and ‘Ali swore to him, saying: If you could show restraint, I would have told you what Allah has promised on the lips of Muhammad (ﷺ) to those who kill them. He said: Then I said: Did you hear that from him? He said: Yes, by the Lord of Ka’bah; Yes, by the Lord of Ka’bah; Yes, by the Lord of Ka’bah. Among them was a man with a deformed arm or a defective arm. I think he said: Or an incomplete arm.
Musnad Ahmad 1332 Arabic/English book : Book 5, Hadith 1332
Chapter Number: 0
1333
An-Nu"man bin Sa"d narrated:
We were sitting with ‘Ali (رضي الله عنه) and he recited this verse: “The Day We shall gather the Muttaqoon (the pious) unto the Most Gracious (Allah), like a delegation (presented before a king for honour)” [Maryam 19:85] He said: No, by Allah they will not be gathered on their feet, the delegation will never be gathered on their feet. Rather (they will be gathered) on she-camels the like of which mankind has never seen, on which are sadales of gold. They will ride them until they knock at the gates of Paradise.
Musnad Ahmad 1333 Arabic/English book : Book 5, Hadith 1333
Chapter Number: 0
1334
It was narrated that ‘Ikrimah said:
I stood with al-Husain and I kept hearing him say, Labbaika, Labbaika, until he stoned the Jamrah. I said: O Abu ‘Abdullah, what is this talbiyah? He said: I heard Ali bin Abi Talib (رضي الله عنه) reciting the talbiyah until he reached the Jamrah, and he told me that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) recited the talbiyah until he reached it.
Musnad Ahmad 1334 Arabic/English book : Book 5, Hadith 1334
Chapter Number: 0
1335
It was narrated that Ali (رضي الله عنه) said:
A man came to the Prophet (ﷺ) and said O Messenger of Allah, tell me of a month that I can fast after Ramadan. The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: “If you want to fast a month after Ramadan, then fast al-Muharram, for it is the month of Allah and in it is a day on which Allah forgave people and will forgive more people."
Musnad Ahmad 1335 Arabic/English book : Book 5, Hadith 1335
Chapter Number: 0
1336
It was narrated that ‘Ali (رضي الله عنه) said:
Some people of Quraish came to the Prophet (ﷺ) and said: O Muhammad, we are your neighbours and allies, and some of our slaves have come to you who have no interest in religion or in learning; rather they have fled from our farms and property, so give them back to us. He said to Abu Bakr (رضي الله عنه): "What do you say?“ He said: They are telling the truth; they are your neighbours. And the Prophet"s expression changed. Then he said to Umar (رضي الله عنه): what do you say? ‘Umar said: They are telling the truth; they are your neighbours and your allies. And the Prophet"s expression changed.
Musnad Ahmad 1336 Arabic/English book : Book 5, Hadith 1336
Chapter Number: 0
1337
It was narrated from ‘Ali (رضي الله عنه) that a man asked him:
Can I recite Qur"an when bowing and prostrating? "Ali (رضي الله عنه) said: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: “I have been forbidden to recite Qur"an when bowing and prostrating. When you bow, then proclaim the might of Allah, and when you prostrate, offer supplication, for it is more likely that you will receive an answer.”
Musnad Ahmad 1337 Arabic/English book : Book 5, Hadith 1337
Chapter Number: 0
1338
It was narrated that ‘Ali (رضي الله عنه) said:
The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "In Paradise there are chambers the inside of which can be seen from the outside and the outside can be seen from the inside." A Bedouin said: O Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), who are they for? He said: “For the one who speaks kind words, feeds people and prays to Allah at night when people are asleep.”
Musnad Ahmad 1338 Arabic/English book : Book 5, Hadith 1338
Chapter Number: 0
1339
It was narrated that "Ali (رضي الله عنه) said:
The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "O Allah, bless my ummah in its early mornings.”
Musnad Ahmad 1339 Arabic/English book : Book 5, Hadith 1339
Chapter Number: 0
1340
It was narrated that "Abdullah bin Sabu’ said: ‘Ali (رضي الله عنه) addressed us and said:
By the One Who split the seed and created the soul, this (his beard) will be soaked from this (his head, i.e., his beard would be soaked with blood from a wound in his head). He said: Tell us who he is. By Allah, we will eliminate him - or we will eliminate his family. He said: I adjure you by Allah not to kill anyone except the one who kills me. They said: If you know that, then appoint a successor. He said: No, rather I shall leave you as the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) left you.
Musnad Ahmad 1340 Arabic/English book : Book 5, Hadith 1340
Chapter Number: 0
1341
It was narrated that Abu "Abdur-Rahman as-Sulami said: "Ali (رضي الله عنه )addressed us and said:
O people, carry out the hadd punishments on your slaves, both those who have been married and those who have not been married, for a slave woman of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) committed zina and the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) ordered me to carry out the hadd Punishment on her. I went to her and found that she was still bleeding following childbirth, and I was afraid that if I flogged her she would die So I went to the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) and told him about that, and he said: “You have done well.”
Musnad Ahmad 1341 Arabic/English book : Book 5, Hadith 1341
Chapter Number: 0
1342
It was narrated that ‘Ali (رضي الله عنه) said:
The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) sent me to Yemen. I said: You are sending me to people who are older than me for me to judge between them. He said: "Go, for Allah will guide your heart and make your tongue steadfast."
Musnad Ahmad 1342 Arabic/English book : Book 5, Hadith 1342
Chapter Number: 0
1343
It was narrated that ‘Ali (رضي الله عنه) said:
The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: “In Paradise there is a market in which nothing is bought or sold except images of men and women. If a man likes an image he will enter into it (i.e. it will become his). And in [Paradise] there is a gathering of al-hoorul-"Een who raise their voices; no created being has ever seen the like of it. They say: “We are the eternal ones who will never die we are the ones who are content and will never be discontent; we are the joyful ones who will never be wretched. Fortunate is he who is for us and we are for him.”
Musnad Ahmad 1343 Arabic/English book : Book 5, Hadith 1343
Chapter Number: 0
1344
It was narrated that "Ali (رضي الله عنه) said:
The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "In Paradise there is a market..." and he narrated the same hadeeth, except that he said: "If a man desires an image he will enter it.” And he said: "In it there is a gathering of al-hoorul-"Een who raise their voices"... and he narrated a similar report.
Musnad Ahmad 1344 Arabic/English book : Book 5, Hadith 1344
Chapter Number: 0
1345
It was narrated from "Ali (رضي الله عنه) that
he did wudoo" washing each part three times, then he wiped his head, then he drank the leftover water, Then he said: Whoever would like to see the wudoo’ of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), let him look at this.
Musnad Ahmad 1345 Arabic/English book : Book 5, Hadith 1345
Chapter Number: 0
1346
It was narrated that ‘Ali (رضي الله عنه) said:
The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "At the end of time, there will be people who recite Qur"an but it will go no further than their collarbones; they will pass out of Islam as the arrow passes out of the prey. Fighting them is a duty upon every Muslim.”
Musnad Ahmad 1346 Arabic/English book : Book 5, Hadith 1346
Chapter Number: 0
1347
It was narrated that ‘Ali (رضي الله عنه) said:
When the fighting intensified and the two sides met in battle, we sought shelter with the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) and no one was closer to the enemy than him.
Musnad Ahmad 1347 Arabic/English book : Book 5, Hadith 1347
Chapter Number: 0
1348
It was narrated that "Ali (رضي الله عنه) said:
The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) stood at "Arafah and said: "This is the place of standing and all of "Arafah is a place of standing." Then he put Usamah behind him (on his mount) and moved on at a measured pace on his camel, and the people were urging their camels on, right and left. He did not turn to them, but he said: “Calmly, O people." Then he came to Jam" and offered two prayers there - i.e., Maghrib and Isha". Then he stayed there all night, and when morning came he stood at Quzah, and said: "This is Quzah. This is the place of standing and all of Jam’ is a place of standing." Then he moved on and when he came to Muhassir, he struck his she-camel and she trotted until he crossed the valley, then he reined her in and put al-Fadl behind him (on his mount). He carried on until he came to the Jamrah. He stoned it, then he came to the place of sacrifice and said: “This is the place of sacrifice and all of Mina is a place of sacrifice." Then a young woman of Khath"am came to him and said: My father is an old man and has become senile; he has lived until Allah made Hajj obligatory. Will it be acceptable if I perform Hajj on his behalf ? He said: "Yes; perform Hajj on behalf of your father.” And he turned al-Fadl"s neck. Al-"Abbas said to him: O Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), why did you turn the neck of your cousin? He said: "I saw a young man and a young woman and I was afraid that the Shaitan [might tempt] them." A man came to him and said: O Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), I did tawaful-ifadah before shaving my head. He said: "Go ahead and shave your head or cut your hair, there is no problem.” And he came to Zamzam and said: "O Banu "Abdul-Muttalib, it is your right to draw water for pilgrims. Were it not that the people would overwhelm you, I would have drawn water myself."
Musnad Ahmad 1348 Arabic/English book : Book 5, Hadith 1348
Chapter Number: 0
1349
It was narrated that Abu ‘Abdur-Rahman as-Sulami said:
"Ali (رضي الله عنه) took me by the hand and we set out walking until we sat down on the banks of the Euphrates "Ali (رضي الله عنه) said: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "There is no living soul but Allah has already decreed whether it is doomed or blessed." A man stood up and said: O Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), why should we strive? He said: "Strive, for each person will be helped to do that for which he was created.” Then he recited this verse: "As for him who gives (in charity) and keeps his duty to Allah and fears Him. And believes in Al-Husna, We will make smooth for him the path of ease (goodness). But he who is greedy miser and thinks himself self-sufficient, and belies Al-Husna, We will make smooth for him the path for evil" [Al-Lail 92:5–10]. Al-Husna: The Best (i.e. either La ilaha illAllah : none has the right to be worshipped but Allah) or a reward from Allah (i.e. Allah will compensate him for what he will spend in Allah"s way or bless him with Paradise) [Footnote from Hilali/Khan Translation of the Meanings]
Musnad Ahmad 1349 Arabic/English book : Book 5, Hadith 1349
Chapter Number: 0
1350
It was narrated that Abu Hayyah al-Wadi"i said:
I saw ‘Ali (رضي الله عنه) urinate in ar-Rahbah, then he called for water and did wudoo’. He washed his hands three times, rinsed his mouth and nose three times, washed his face three times, washed his forearms three times each, wiped his head and washed his feet three times each. Then he said: I saw the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) do as you have seen me do.
Musnad Ahmad 1350 Arabic/English book : Book 5, Hadith 1350
Chapter Number: 0
1351
It was narrated from ‘Ali (رضي الله عنه) that
the Prophet (ﷺ) did wudoo’ washing each part three times.
Musnad Ahmad 1351 Arabic/English book : Book 5, Hadith 1351
Chapter Number: 0
1352
It was narrated that Abu Hayyah said:
I saw ‘Ali (رضي الله عنه) do wudoo’. He washed his hands thoroughly, then he washed his face three times and his forearms three times; then he wiped his head, then he washed his feet up to the ankles, Then he stood up and drank the leftover wudoo’ water. Then he said: I wanted to show you the wudoo’ of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) .
Musnad Ahmad 1352 Arabic/English book : Book 5, Hadith 1352
Chapter Number: 0
1353
Abu Matar al-Basri - who met "Ali (رضي الله عنه) - narrated that
‘Ali bought a garment for three dirhams and when he put it on he said: Praise be to Allah Who has provided me with a garment with which to beautify myself before the people and cover my "awrah. Then he said: This is what I heard the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) say.
Musnad Ahmad 1353 Arabic/English book : Book 5, Hadith 1353
Chapter Number: 0
1354
It was narrated that Abu Hayyah al-Hamdani said:
‘Ali bin Abi Talib (رضي الله عنه) said: Whoever would like to see the wudoo’ of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), let him look at me. He did wudoo’ washing each part three times, then he wiped his head, then he drank the leftover water.
Musnad Ahmad 1354 Arabic/English book : Book 5, Hadith 1354
Chapter Number: 0
1355
It was narrated from Abu Matar that
He saw "Ali (رضي الله عنه) go to a young boy and buy a chemise from him for three dirhams. He put it on, and when it reached his wrists and ankles he said: Praise be to Allah Who has provided me with a garment with which to beautify myself before the people and cover my "awrah. It was said: Is this something you say yourself or are you narrating it from the Prophet of Allah (ﷺ)? He said: This is something that I heard the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) say when putting on a garment: “Praise be to Allah Who has provided me with a garment with which to beautify myself before the people and cover my "awrah.”
Musnad Ahmad 1355 Arabic/English book : Book 5, Hadith 1355
Chapter Number: 0
1356
lt was narrated that Abu Matar said:
Whilst we were sitting with Ameer al-Mu"mineen "Ali (رضي الله عنه) in the mosque, at Babur-Rahbah, a man came and said: Show me the wudoo’ of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ). This was at the time of the meridian. [‘Ali] called Qanbar and said: Bring me an earthenware jug of water, he washed his hands and face three times, and rinsed his mouth three times, putting one of his fingers in his mouth. He rinsed his nose three times, washed his forearms three times, and wiped his head once. -[The narrator] said: moving his hands from the sides of his face to the back of his head. And [he washed] his feet up to the ankles three times, and his beard was dripping onto his chest. Then he took a sip of water after doing wudoo’ and said: Where is the one who was asking about the wudoo’ of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ)? This is how the wudoo’ of the Prophet of Allah was.
Musnad Ahmad 1356 Arabic/English book : Book 5, Hadith 1356
Chapter Number: 0
1357
It was narrated that lbn Shaddad said:
I heard ‘Ali (رضي الله عنه) say: I never heard the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) mention his father and mother together for anyone except Sa"d. Abu Nu"aim said: mention his parents together.
Musnad Ahmad 1357 Arabic/English book : Book 5, Hadith 1357
Chapter Number: 0
1358
It was narrated that ‘Ali (رضي الله عنه) said:
I said: O Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), why do you marry from Quraish and you do not marry from among us? He said: "Do you have anyone” I said: Yes, the daughter of Hamzah. He said: "She is the daughter of my brother through breastfeeding."
Musnad Ahmad 1358 Arabic/English book : Book 5, Hadith 1358
Chapter Number: 0
1359
It was narrated that ‘Ali bin Abi Talib (رضي الله عنه) said:
A mule was given to the Prophet (ﷺ) as a gift. Some of his Companions said: Why don"t we get animals like this? He said: "Do you want to mate a donkey with a mare? That is only done by those who do not know.”
Musnad Ahmad 1359 Arabic/English book : Book 5, Hadith 1359
Chapter Number: 0
1360
It was narrated that Abu Hayyah said:
‘Ali (رضي الله عنه) said: Shall I not show you how the Prophet (ﷺ) of Allah used to do wudoo"? We said: Yes indeed. He said: Bring me a large vessel and a small vessel of water. He washed his hands three times; took water into his nose three times and blew it out three times; and he washed his face three times; he washed his arms up to the elbows three times; he wiped his head three times; and he washed his feet three times.
Musnad Ahmad 1360 Arabic/English book : Book 5, Hadith 1360
Chapter Number: 0
1361
It was narrated Muhammad bin Ali al-Akbar that he heard his father Ali bin Abi Talib (رضي الله عنه) say:
The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "I have been given four thing that which was not given to any of the other Prophets.” I have been given the keys of the Earth, I have been named Ahmad, the dust has been made a means of purification for me and my ummah has been made the best of nations."
Musnad Ahmad 1361 Arabic/English book : Book 5, Hadith 1361
Chapter Number: 0
1362
It was narrated from Abu Zayban that
"Ali (رضي الله عنه) said to "Umar: O Ameer al-Mu"mineen, did you not hear the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) say: "The Pen has been lifted from three :from the sleeper until he wakes up, from the minor until he grows up and from the insane until he comes to his senses"?
Musnad Ahmad 1362 Arabic/English book : Book 5, Hadith 1362
Chapter Number: 0
1363
It was narrated that ‘Ali (رضي الله عنه) said:
The Messenger of Allah (رضي الله عنه) said: "Shall I not teach you some words which, if you say them you will be forgiven, even though you are already forgiven: There is no god but Allah, Most High, the Almighty; there is no god but Him, the most Forbearing the Most Generous; glory be to Allah, Lord of the Mighty Throne; praise be to Allah, Lord of the Worlds.”
Musnad Ahmad 1363 Arabic/English book : Book 5, Hadith 1363
Chapter Number: 0
1364
It was narrated from "Ali (رضي الله عنه) that
The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) cursed the one who consumes riba, the one who pays it, the two who witness it, the one who writes it down, the one who marries a woman and divorces her so that she becomes permissible for her first husband, and the one for whom that is done, the woman who does tattoos and the woman who has tattoos done, and the one who withholds zakah. And he forbade wailing (for the deceased).
Musnad Ahmad 1364 Arabic/English book : Book 5, Hadith 1364
Chapter Number: 0
1365
It was narrated that ‘Ali (رضي الله عنه) said:
The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: “Whoever commits a sin in this world and is punished for it, Allah is too just to repeat His punishment for His slave, And whoever commits a sin in this world and Allah conceals it for him and pardons him, Allah is too kind to retract any pardon that He has granted."
Musnad Ahmad 1365 Arabic/English book : Book 5, Hadith 1365
Chapter Number: 0
1366
It was narrated that an-Nazzal bin Sabrah said:
We prayed Zuhr with ‘Ali (رضي الله عنه), then he went to a gathering that he used to hold in ar-Rahbah. He sat and we sat around him, then the time for ‘Asr came. A vessel (of water) was brought to him. He took a handful from it and rinsed his mouth and nose, and he wiped his face and forearms, and he wiped his head, and he wiped his feet. Then he stood up and drank what was left over in the vessel. Then he said: I have been told that some men dislike anyone to drink whilst standing, but I saw the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) do what I have done.
Musnad Ahmad 1366 Arabic/English book : Book 5, Hadith 1366
Chapter Number: 0
1367
It was narrated from Muhammad bin Ka"b al-Qurazi that
‘Ali (رضي الله عنه) said: I remember when I was with the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) and I tied a rock to my stomach because of hunger, and now my zakah is forty thousand.
Musnad Ahmad 1367 Arabic/English book : Book 5, Hadith 1367
Chapter Number: 0
1368
It was narrated from "Ali (رضي الله عنه)... and he mentioned the same hadeeth, and said in it.
The zakah of my wealth is forty thousand dinars.
Musnad Ahmad 1368 Arabic/English book : Book 5, Hadith 1368
Chapter Number: 0
1369
It was narrated that ‘Ali (رضي الله عنه) said:
The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said to me: “Do not follow one glance with another; you may be allowed the first but not the second."
Musnad Ahmad 1369 Arabic/English book : Book 5, Hadith 1369
Chapter Number: 0
1370
It was narrated that ‘Ali (رضي الله عنه) said:
When al-Hasan was born, I named him Hamzah. When al-Husain was born, I named him after his paternal uncle Ja"far. Then the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) called me and said: "I have been commanded to change the names of these two." I said: Allah and His Messenger know best. And he named them Hasan and Husain. (رضي الله عنهما)
Musnad Ahmad 1370 Arabic/English book : Book 5, Hadith 1370
Chapter Number: 0
1371
It was narrated that ‘Ali (رضي الله عنه) said:
The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) gathered - or the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) called - Banu ‘Abdul-Muttalib, among whom were some people all of whom liked to eat lamb and drink large amounts of water. He made a mudd of food for them, and they ate until they were full. And the food remained as it was, as if it had not been touched. Then he called for a vessel, and they drank until their thirst was quenched, and the drink remained as it was, as if it had not been drunk from. Then he said: "O Banu "Abdul-Muttalib, I have been sent to you in particular and to all the people in general. You have seen this sign. Which of you will swear allegiance to me, pledging to be my brother and companion?” Not one of them stood up for him, but I [‘Ali] stood up, and I was the youngest of the people. He said: "Sit down.” He said that three times, and each time I stood up for him and he said to me, "Sit down." Then the third time he put his hand on mine.
Musnad Ahmad 1371 Arabic/English book : Book 5, Hadith 1371
Chapter Number: 0
1372
It was narrated from "Ali (رضي الله عنه) that
He drank whilst standing, then he said: This is how I saw the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ).
Musnad Ahmad 1372 Arabic/English book : Book 5, Hadith 1372
Chapter Number: 0
1373
It was narrated from "Ali bin Abi Talib (رضي الله عنه) that
The Prophet (ﷺ) said to him: “O "Ali, you have a treasure in Paradise and you are with two harns of this ummah. Do not follow one glance with another; you may be allowed the first but not the second.”
Musnad Ahmad 1373 Arabic/English book : Book 5, Hadith 1373
Chapter Number: 0
1374
It was narrated that ‘Ali (رضي الله عنه) said:
When the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) slaughtered his sacrificial animals, he slaughtered thirty with his own hand and told me to slaughter the rest. Then he said: "Share out their meat, skins and blankets among the people, but do not give the butcher any of it.”
Musnad Ahmad 1374 Arabic/English book : Book 5, Hadith 1374
Chapter Number: 0
1375
It was narrated that Abu Ishaq said:
I heard "Asim bin Damrah say: We asked ‘Ali (رضي الله عنه) about the prayer of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) during the day and he said: You cannot do that. We said: Whoever among us is able to do it [will do it]. He said: When the sun was as high there as it is there the time of ‘Asr, he prayed two rak"ahs, When the sun was as high there as it is there at the time of Zuhr, he prayed four rak’ahs. He prayed four rak"ahs before Zuhr and two afterwards, and [he prayed] four rakʻahs before ‘Asr, separating each two rak"ahs with the greeting (tasleem) upon the angels who are close to Allah, the Prophets, and those who follow them of the believers and the Muslims.
Musnad Ahmad 1375 Arabic/English book : Book 5, Hadith 1375
Chapter Number: 0
1376
It was narrated that ‘Ali (رضي الله عنه) said:
The Prophet (ﷺ) said to me: “You are like ‘Eesa (in some way); the Jews hated him so much that they made false accusations against his mother, and the Christians loved him so much that they raised him to a status that is not appropriate for him.” Then he said: Two types of men will be doomed because of me: one who loves me and goes to extremes and praises me for that which I do not have, and one who hates me and his hatred of me makes him tell lies against me.
Musnad Ahmad 1376 Arabic/English book : Book 5, Hadith 1376
Chapter Number: 0
1377
It was narrated that "Ali bin Abi Talib (رضي الله عنه) said:
The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) called me and said: “You are like ‘Eesa (in some way); the Jews hated him so much that they made false accusations against his mother, and the Christians loved him so much that they raised him to a status that is not appropriate for him." Two types of men will be doomed because of me; one who loves me and praises me and exaggerates about me, saying things that I do not have, and the one who hates me and his hatred of me makes him tell lies against me. Verily, I am not a Prophet and I do not receive revelation; rather I act in accordance with the Book of Allah and the Sunnah of His Prophet (ﷺ) as much as I can. Whatever I command you to do of obedience to Allah, it is your duty to obey me whether you like it or not.
Musnad Ahmad 1377 Arabic/English book : Book 5, Hadith 1377
Chapter Number: 0
1378
It was narrated from "Asim bin Kulaib, that his father said:
I was sitting with ‘Ali (رضي الله عنه) and he said: I entered upon the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) and there was no one with him except "A"ishah (رضي الله عنها), and he said: “O son of Abu Talib, how would you be with people of such and such a type?” I said: Allah and his Messenger know best. He said: "Some people will emerge from the East who recite the Qur"an but it will go no further than their collarbones. They will pass out of the faith as the arrow passes out of the prey. Among them will be a man with a deformed arm, as if his arm is the breast of an Abyssinian woman.”
Musnad Ahmad 1378 Arabic/English book : Book 5, Hadith 1378
Chapter Number: 0
1379
"Asim bin Kulaib narrated that his father said:
I was sitting with ‘Ali (رضي الله عنه) when a man wearing travelling clothes entered upon him. He asked for permission to enter upon ‘Ali (رضي الله عنه) when he was speaking to the people, so he was distracted from him. ‘Ali (رضي الله عنه) said: I entered upon the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) and "A"ishah (رضي الله عنها) was with him. He said to me: “How will you be with people of such and such a type?" I said: Allah and His Messenger know best. Then he repeated it and I said: Allah and His Messenger know best. He said: "Some people will emerge from the east who will recite the Qur"an but it will go no further than their collarbones. They will pass out of the faith as the arrow passes out of the prey. Among them will be a man with a deformed arm, as if his arm is the breast of an Abyssinian woman."
Musnad Ahmad 1379 Arabic/English book : Book 5, Hadith 1379
Chapter Number: 0
1380
It was narrated that Abu Hayyah al-Wadiʼi and "Amr Dhu Murr said:
We saw ‘Ali (رضي الله عنه) doing wudoo’. He washed his hands and rinsed his mouth and nose – he said: I am not sure about rinsing the mouth and nose three times, and whether he mentioned it or not - and he washed his face three times, and his arms three times, washing each one three times, and he wiped his head and his ears. Then he took a handful of water and wiped his head with it, then he stood up straight and drank the leftover water. Then he said: This is how the Prophet (ﷺ) used to do wudoo’.
Musnad Ahmad 1380 Arabic/English book : Book 5, Hadith 1380